background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

 

 

Council of the 

European Union 
 

 

Brussels, 2 June 2025 

(OR. en) 

 

 

9285/25 

 

 

LIMITE 

 

SAN 243 
PHARM 71 
MI 320 
COMPET 410 
ENV 386 
PI 94 
CODEC 664 
IA 49 
UK 94 

Interinstitutional File: 

2023/0132 (COD) 

 

 

 

NOTE 
From: 

General Secretariat of the Council 

To: 

Permanent Representatives Committee 

No. prev. doc.: 

8539/25 

Subject: 

Proposal for a DIRECTIVE OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF 
THE COUNCIL on the Union code relating to medicinal products for human 
use, and repealing Directive 2001/83/EC and Directive 2009/35/EC 
Mandate for negotiations with the European Parliament 

 

Delegations will find in Annex the revised text of the draft proposal for a Directive on the Union 

code relating to medicinal products for human use, and repealing Directive 2001/83/EC and 

Directive 2009/35/EC. 

Changes compared to the Commission proposal are indicated in strikethrough for deletions and 

bold/underline for new text made in document. In addition, changes compared to previous revised 

texts are highlighted in grey. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

ANNEX 

2023/0132 (COD) 

Proposal for a 

DIRECTIVE OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL 

on the Union code relating to medicinal products for human use, and repealing Directive 

2001/83/EC and Directive 2009/35/EC 

(Text with EEA relevance) 

 

THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION, 

 

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Articles 

114(1) and 168(4)(c) thereof, 

 

Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission, 

 

After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments, 

 

Having regard to the opinion of the European Economic and Social Committee, 

 

Having regard to the opinion of the Committee of the Regions, 

 

Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure, 

 

Whereas: 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(1)  The Union general pharmaceutical legislation was established in 1965 with the dual objective 

of safeguarding public health and harmonising the internal market for medicines. It has 

developed considerably since then, but these overarching objectives have guided all revisions. 

The legislation governs the granting of marketing authorisations for all medicines for human 

use by defining conditions and procedures to enter and remain on the market. A fundamental 

principle is that a marketing authorisation is granted only to medicines with a positive benefit-

risk balance after assessment of their quality, safety and efficacy. 

 

(2)  The most recent comprehensive revision took place between 2001 and 2004 while targeted 

revisions on post-authorisation monitoring (pharmacovigilance) and on falsified medicines 

were adopted subsequently. In the almost 20 years since the last comprehensive revision, the 

pharmaceutical sector has changed and has become more globalised, both in terms of 

development and manufacture. Moreover, science and technology have evolved at a rapid 

pace. However, there continues to be unmet medical needs, i.e. diseases without or only with 

suboptimal treatments. Moreover, some patients may not benefit from innovation because 

medicines may be unaffordable or not placed on the market in the Member State concerned. 

There is also a greater awareness of the environmental impact of medicines. More recently, 

the COVID-19 pandemic has stress tested the framework. 

 

(3)  This revision is part of the implementation of the Pharmaceutical strategy for Europe and 

aims to promote innovation, in particular for unmet medical needs, while reducing regulatory 

burden and the environmental impact of medicines; ensure access to innovative and 

established medicines for patients, with special attention to enhancing security of supply and 

addressing risks of shortages, taking into account the challenges of the smaller markets of the 

Union; and create a balanced and competitive system that keeps medicines affordable for 

health systems while rewarding innovation. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(4)  This revision focuses on provisions relevant to achieve its specific objectives; therefore it 

covers all but provisions concerning falsified medicines, homeopathic and traditional herbal 

medicines. Nevertheless, for the sake of clarity, it is necessary to replace Directive 

2001/83/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council1 with a new Directive. The 

provisions on falsified medicines, homeopathic medicines and traditional herbal medicines are 

therefore maintained in this Directive without changing their substance compared to previous 

harmonisations. However, in view of the changes in the governance of the Agency, the Herbal 

Committee is replaced by a working group.  

 

(5)  The essential aim of any rules governing the authorisation, manufacturing, supervision, 

distribution and use of medicinal products must be to safeguard public health. Such rules 

should also ensure the free movement of medicinal products and the elimination of obstacles 

to trade in medicinal products to all patients in the Union.  

 

(6)  The regulatory framework for medicinal products use should also take into account the needs 

of the undertakings in the pharmaceutical sector and trade in medicinal products within the 

Union, without jeopardising the quality, safety and efficacy of medicinal products.  

 

(7)  The EU and all its Member States as parties to the United Nations Convention on the Rights 

of Persons with Disabilities are bound by its provisions to the extent of their competences. 

This includes the right to access information as set out in Article 21 and the right to the 

enjoyment of the highest attainable standard of health without discrimination on the basis of 

disability as set in Article 25. 

 

 

 

                                                 
1 

Directive 2001/83/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 November 2001 on the 
Community code relating to medicinal products for human use (OJ L 311, 28.11.2001, p. 67). 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(8)  This revision maintains the level of harmonisation that has been achieved. Where necessary 

and appropriate, it further reduces the remaining disparities, by laying down rules on the 

supervision and control of medicinal products and the rights and duties incumbent upon the 

competent authorities of the Member States with a view to ensuring compliance with legal 

requirements. In the light of experience gained on the application of the Union pharmaceutical 

legislation and the evaluation of its functioning, the regulatory framework need to be adapted 

to scientific and technological progress, the current market conditions and economic reality 

within the Union. Scientific and technological developments induce innovation and 

development of medicinal products, including for therapeutic areas where there is still unmet 

medical need. To harness these developments, the Union pharmaceutical framework should 

be adapted to meet scientific developments such as genomics, accommodate cutting edge 

medicinal products, e.g. personalised medicinal products and technological transformation 

such as data analytics, digital tools and the use of artificial intelligence. These adaptations 

also contribute to competitiveness of the Union pharmaceutical industry. 

 

(8a)  Without affecting the rules laid down in this Directive, Member States remain the sole 

responsible for their own national security. They are responsible in defending their 

essential State functions, including ensuring their territorial integrity and safeguarding 

national security. In particular, under Article 346 TFEU, no Member State is obliged to 

supply information the disclosure of which it considers contrary to the essential interests 

of its security. In particular, Member States should be enabled not to include under the 

scope of this Directive medicinal products specifically manufactured and supplied 

exclusively to the armed forces for matters of defence purposes, under the control of the 

relevant national authorities. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(9)  Medicinal products for rare diseases and for children, should be subject to the same conditions 

as any other medicinal product concerning their quality, safety and efficacy, for example for 

what concerns the marketing authorisation procedures, quality and the pharmacovigilance 

requirements. However, specific requirements also apply to them considering their unique 

characteristics. Such requirements, which are currently defined in separate legislations, should 

be integrated in general pharmaceutical legal framework in order to ensure clarity and 

coherency of all the measures applicable to these medicinal products. Furthermore, as some 

medicinal products authorised for use in children are authorised by the Member States, 

specific provisions should be integrated in this Directive. 

 

(10)  The system of a directive and regulation for the general pharmaceutical legislation should be 

maintained to avoid fragmentation of national legislation on medicinal products for human 

use, given that the legislation is based on a system of national Member States and Union 

marketing authorisations. Member States national marketing authorisations are granted and 

managed on the basis of national law implementing the Union pharmaceutical law. The 

evaluation of the general pharmaceutical legislation has not shown that the choice of legal 

instrument has caused specific problems or created disharmonisation. In addition, a REFIT 

Platform2 opinion in 2019 showed that there was not support among the Member States to 

turn Directive 2001/83/EC into a Regulation. 

 

(11)  The Directive should work in synergy with the Regulation to enable innovation and promote 

competitiveness of the Union pharmaceutical industry, in particular SMEs. In this respect a 

balanced system of incentives is proposed that rewards innovation especially in areas of 

unmet medical need and innovation that reaches patients and improves access across the 

Union. To make the regulatory system more efficient and innovation-friendly the Directive 

also aims at reducing administrative burden and simplifying procedures for undertakings. 

 

 

 

                                                 
2 

The EU's efforts to simplify legislation – 2019 Annual Burden survey, 
https://commission.europa.eu/system/files/2020-08/annual_burden_survey_2019_4_digital.pdf

. 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(12)  The definitions and scope of Directive 2001/83/EC should be clarified in order to achieve 

high standards for the quality, safety and efficacy of medicinal products and to address 

potential regulatory gaps, without changing the overall scope, due to scientific and 

technological developments, e.g. low-volume products, bedside-manufacturing or 

personalised medicinal products that do not involve an industrial manufacturing process. 

 

(13)  To avoid the duplication of requirements for medicinal products in this Directive and in the 

Regulation, the general standards in regards to quality, safety and efficacy of medicinal 

products laid down in this Directive shall be applicable to medicinal products covered by 

national marketing authorisation and also to medicinal products covered by centralised 

marketing authorisation. Therefore, the requirements for an application for medicinal product 

are valid for both, also the rules on prescription status, product information, regulatory 

protection and rules on manufacturing, supply, advertising, supervision and other national 

requirements shall be applicable to medicinal products covered by centralised marketing 

authorisation. 

 

(14)  The determination of whether a product falls within the definition of a medicinal product must 

be made on a case-by-case basis taking into account the factors set out in this Directive, such 

as the product’s presentation or pharmacological, immunological or metabolic properties. 

 

(15)  In order to take account both of the emergence of new therapies and of the growing number of 

so-called ‘borderline’ products between the medicinal product sector and other sectors, certain 

definitions and derogations should be modified, so as to avoid any doubt as to the applicable 

legislation. With the same objective of clarifying situations when a product fully falls within 

the definition of a medicinal product and also meet the definition of other regulated products, 

the rules for medicinal products under this Directive apply. Furthermore, to ensure the clarity 

of applicable rules, it is also appropriate to improve the consistency of the terminology of the 

pharmaceutical legislation and clearly indicate the products excluded from the scope of this 

Directive. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(16)  The new definition for a substance of human origin (SOHO) by the SoHO Regulation (EU) 

2024/1938 of the European Parliament and the Council3 covers any substance collected 

from the human body in whatever manner, whether it contains cells or not and regardless of 

whether it meets the definition of ‘blood’, ‘tissue’ or ‘cell’, for example human breast milk, 

intestinal microbiota and any other SoHO that may be applied to humans in the future. Such 

substances of human origin, other than tissues and cells, may become SoHO derived 

medicinal products, other than ATMPs, when the SoHO is subject to an industrial process 

involving systematisation, reproducibility and operations performed on a routine basis or 

batch-wise resulting in a product of standardised consistency. When a process concerns 

extraction of an active ingredient from the SoHO, other than tissues and cells, or a 

transformation of a SoHO, other than tissues and cells, by changing its inherent properties, 

this should also be considered a SoHO derived medicinal product. When a process concerns 

concentrating, separating or isolating elements in the preparation of blood components, this 

should not be considered as changing their inherent properties.. 

 

(17)  For avoidance of doubt, the safety and quality of human organs intended for transplantation 

are regulated only by Directive 2010/53/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council4

and the safety and quality of substances of human origin intended for medically assisted 

reproduction are regulated only by [SoHO Regulation or if not in force, Directive 

2004/23/EC. 

 

 

                                                 

Regulation (EU) 2024/1938 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 June 2024 on 
standards of quality and safety for substances of human origin intended for human application 
and repealing Directives 2002/98/EC and 2004/23/EC (OJ L 1938, 17.07.2024, p. 1) 

4 

Directive 2010/45/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 7 July 2010 on standards of 
quality and safety of human organs intended for transplantation (OJ L 207, 6.8.2010, p. 14). 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(18)  Advanced therapy medicinal products that are prepared on a non-routine basis according to 

specific quality standards, and then used within the same Member State in a hospital under 

the exclusive professional responsibility of a medical practitioner, in order to comply with an 

individual medical prescription for a custom-made product for an individual patient, should be 

subject to a general exemption, while applying the specific rules excluded from the scope 

of this Directive whilst at the same time ensuring that relevant Union rules related to quality 

and safety are not undermined (‘hospital exemption’). Experience has shown that there are 

great differences in the application of hospital exemption among Member States. To improve 

the application of hospital exemption this Directive introduces measures for collection, 

reporting of data as well as review of these data yearly by the competent authorities and their 

publication by the Agency in a repository. Furthermore, the Agency should provide a report 

on the implementation of hospital exemption on the basis of contributions from Member 

States in order to examine whether an adapted framework should be established for certain 

less complex ATMPs that have been developed and used under the hospital exemption. When 

an authorisation approval for the manufacturing and use of an ATMP under hospital 

exemption is revoked because of safety concerns, the relevant competent authorities shall 

inform the competent authorities of other Member States, through the Agency

 

(18a) In accordance with scientific knowledge, haptens, when combined with an endogenous 

carrier substance, are allergens and should be construed as such for the purpose of 

pharmaceutical legislation. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

10 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(19)  This Directive should be without prejudice to the provisions of Council Directive 

2013/59/Euratom5, including with respect to justification and optimisation of protection of 

patients and other individuals subject to medical exposure to ionising radiation. In the case of 

radiopharmaceuticals used for therapy, marketing authorisations, posology and administration 

rules have to notably respect that Directive’s requirements that exposures of target volumes 

are to be individually planned, and their delivery appropriately verified taking into account 

that doses to non-target volumes and tissues are to be as low as reasonably achievable and 

consistent with the intended therapeutic purpose of the exposure.  

 

(20)  In the interest of public health, a medicinal product should only be allowed to be placed on 

the market in the Union when the marketing authorisation has been granted to the medicinal 

product, and its quality, safety and efficacy have been demonstrated. However, exemption 

should be provided from this requirement in situations characterised by an urgent need to 

administer a medicinal product to address the specific needs of a patient, or confirmed spread 

of pathogenic agents, toxins, chemical agents or nuclear radiation that could cause harm. In 

particular, to fulfil special needs, Member States should be allowed to exclude from the 

provisions of this Directive medicinal products supplied in response to a bona fide unsolicited 

order or anticipated bonafide unsolicited order, formulated in accordance with the 

specifications of an authorised healthcare professional and for use by anto fullfill the needs 

of individual patients under their direct personal responsibility. Member States should be also 

allowed to temporarily authorise the distribution of an unauthorised medicinal product in 

response to a suspected or confirmed spread of pathogenic agents, toxins, chemical agents or 

nuclear radiation any of which could cause harm. 

 

 

 

                                                 
5 

Council Directive 2013/59/Euratom of 5 December 2013 laying down basic safety standards for 
protection against the dangers arising from exposure to ionising radiation, and repealing Directives 
89/618/Euratom, 90/641/Euratom, 96/29/Euratom, 97/43/Euratom and 2003/122/Euratom (OJ L 13, 
17.1.2014, p. 1). 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

11 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(20a)  Pharmacies play a crucial role in providing medicinal products to patients. They may 

prepare specific formulations, known as magistral formulas, tailored to individual needs 

of patients based on the instructions of a doctor or of another healthcare professional 

qualified to do so. In certain situations, it may be necessary to prepare these 

formulations in advance. Additionally, pharmacies are responsible for creating standard 

pharmaceutical preparations, referred to as officinal formulas. These are made 

according to established guidelines found in pharmacopeias. Officinal formulas are 

designed for general use and adhere to standardised recipes that are set by authoritative 

pharmaceutical bodies. Unlike magistral formulas, they are not customised for 

individual patients. Generally, these preparations are exempt from authorisation 

requirements outlined in this Directive, though they may still be subject to national 

regulations. 

 

(20b)  In exceptional cases, the Directive allows Member States to exclude medicinal products 

from the scope to fulfil special needs of individual patients. In addition, to effectively 

mitigate shortages, it is important to address the patients’ needs on population level and 

allow the preparation of medicinal products, under strict conditions. Such exceptions 

should never be aimed at distorting competition and should be interpreted narrowly, 

and only used to mitigate or resolve a shortage or in a situation where there is no 

relevant authorised product available on the market. 

 

(21)  Marketing authorisation decisions should be taken on the basis of the objective scientific 

criteria of quality, safety and efficacy of the medicinal product concerned, to the exclusion of 

economic or any other considerations. However, Member States should be able exceptionally 

to prohibit the use in their territory of medicinal products. 

 

(22)  The particulars and documentations that are to accompany an application for marketing 

authorisation for a medicinal product demonstrate that the therapeutic efficacy of the product 

overweight potential risks. The benefit-risk balance of all medicinal products will be assessed 

when they are placed on the market, and at any other time the competent authority deems 

appropriate. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

12 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(23)  As market forces alone have proven insufficient to stimulate adequate research into, and the 

development and authorisation of, medicinal products for the paediatric population, a system 

of both obligations and rewards and incentives has been put in place.  

 

(24)  It is therefore necessary to introduce a requirement for new medicinal products or when 

developing paediatric indications of already authorised products covered by a patent or a 

supplementary protection certificate to present either the results of studies in the paediatric 

population in accordance with an agreed paediatric investigation plan or proof of having 

obtained a waiver or deferral, at the time of filing a marketing authorisation application or an 

application for a new therapeutic indication, new pharmaceutical form or new route of 

administration.  

 

However, in order to avoid exposing patients, especially children, to unnecessary clinical 

trials or due to the nature of the medicinal products, that requirement should not apply to 

generics or similar biological medicinal products and medicinal products authorised through 

the well-established medicinal use procedure, nor to homeopathic medicinal products and 

traditional herbal medicinal products authorised through the simplified registration procedures 

of this Directive. 

 

(25)  In order to ensure that the data supporting the marketing authorisation concerning the use of a 

product in children to be authorised under this regulation have been correctly developed, the 

competent authorities should check compliance with the agreed paediatric investigation plan 

and any waivers and deferrals at the validation step for marketing authorisation applications. 

 

(26)  In order to reward the compliance with all the measures included in the agreed paediatric 

investigation plan, for products covered by a supplementary protection certificate, if relevant 

information on the results of the studies conducted is included in the product information, a 

reward should be granted in the form of a six month extension of the supplementary 

protection certificate created by [Regulation (EC) No 469/2009 of the European Parliament 

and of the Council6- OP please replace reference by new instrument when adopted]. 

 

 

                                                 
6 

Regulation (EC) No 469/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 May 2009 
concerning the supplementary protection certificate for medicinal products (OJ L 152, 16.6.2009, p. 
10). 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

13 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(27)  Certain particulars and documentation that are normally to be submitted with an application 

for a marketing authorisation should not be required if a medicinal product is a generic 

medicinal product or a similar biological medicinal product (biosimilar) that is authorised or 

has been authorised in the Union. Both generic and biosimilar medicinal products are 

important to ensure access of medicinal products to a wider patient population and create a 

competitive internal market. In a joint statement authorities of the Member States confirmed 

that the experience with approved biosimilar medicinal products over the past 15 years has 

shown that in terms of efficacy, safety and immunogenicity they are comparable to their 

reference medicinal product and are therefore interchangeable and can be used instead of its 

reference product (or vice versa) or replaced by another biosimilar of the same reference 

product. 

 

(28)  Experience has shown that it is advisable to stipulate precisely the cases in which the results 

of toxicological and pharmacological tests or clinical studies do not have to be provided with 

a view to obtaining authorisation for a medicinal product that is essentially similar to an 

authorised product, while ensuring that innovative undertakings are not placed at a 

disadvantage. For these specified categories of medicinal products an abridged procedure 

allows applicants to rely on data submitted by previous applicants and therefore to submit 

only some specific documentation. 

 

(29)  For generic medicinal products only the equivalence of the generic medicinal product with the 

reference medicinal product has to be demonstrated. For biological medicinal products, only 

the results of comparability tests and studies are provided to the competent authorities. For 

hybrid and bio-hybrid medicinal products i.e. in cases where the medicinal product does not 

fall within the definition of a generic or biosimilar medicinal product or has changes in 

strength, pharmaceutical form, route of administration or therapeutic indications, compared to 

the reference medicinal product, the results of the appropriate non-clinical tests or clinical 

studies shall be provided to the extent necessary to establish a scientific bridge to the data 

relied upon in the marketing authorisation for the reference medicinal product.  

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

14 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

The same applies to bio-hybrids i.e. in cases where a biosimilar medicinal product has 

changes in strength, pharmaceutical form, route of administration or therapeutic indications, 

compared to the reference biological medicinal product. In the latter two situations, the 

scientific bridge establishes that the active substance of the hybrid does not differ significantly 

in properties with regard to safety or efficacy. Where it differs significantly in respect of those 

properties, the applicant needs to submit a full application.  

 

(30)  Regulatory decision-making on the development, authorisation and supervision of medicines 

may be supported by access and analysis of health data, including real world data i.e. health 

data generated outside of clinical studies, where appropriate. The competent authorities 

should be able to use such data, including via the European Health Data Space interoperable 

infrastructure. 

 

(31)  Directive 2010/63/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council7 lays down provisions 

on the protection of animals used for scientific purposes based on the principles of 

replacement, reduction and refinement. Any study involving the use of animals, which 

provides essential information on the quality, safety and efficacy of a medicinal product, 

should take into account those principles of replacement, reduction and refinement, where 

they concern the care and use of live animals for scientific purposes, and should be optimised 

in order to provide the most satisfactory results whilst using the minimum number of animals. 

The procedures of such testing should be designed to avoid causing pain, suffering, distress or 

lasting harm to animals and should follow the available EMA and ICH guidelines. In 

particular, the marketing authorisation applicant and the marketing authorisation holder 

should take into account the principles laid down in Directive 2010/63/EU, including, where 

possible, use new approach methodologies in place of animal testing. These can include but 

are not limited to: in vitro models, such as microphysiological systems including organ-on-

chips, (2D and 3D-) cell culture models, organoids and human stem cells-based models; in 

silico tools or read-across models. 

 

 

 

                                                 
7 

Directive 2010/63/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 September 2010 on the 
protection of animals used for scientific purposes (OJ L 276, 20.10.2010, p. 33). 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

15 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(32)  Procedures should be in place to facilitate joint animal testing, wherever possible, in order to 

avoid unnecessary duplication of testing using live animals covered by Directive 2010/63/EU. 

Marketing authorisation applicants and marketing authorisation holders should make all 

efforts to reuse animal study results and make the results obtained from animal studies 

publicly available. For abridged applications marketing authorisation applicants should refer 

to the relevant studies conducted for the reference medicinal product. 

 

(33)  With respect to clinical trials, in particular those conducted outside the Union, on medicinal 

products destined to be authorised within the Union, it should be verified, at the time of the 

evaluation of the marketing authorisation application, that these trials were conducted in 

accordance with the principles of good clinical practice and the ethical requirements 

equivalent to the provisions of Regulation (EU) 536/2014 of the European Parliament and of 

the Council8

 

(34)  There is the possibility under certain circumstances for marketing authorisations to be 

granted, subject to specific obligations or conditions, on a conditional basis or under 

exceptional circumstances. The legislation should allow under similar circumstances for 

medicinal products with a standard marketing authorisation for new therapeutic indications to 

be authorised on a conditional basis or under exceptional circumstances. The products 

authorised on a conditional basis or under exceptional circumstances should in principle 

satisfy the requirements for a standard marketing authorisation with the exception of the 

specific derogations or conditions outlined in the relevant conditional or exceptional 

marketing authorisation and shall be subject to specific review of the fulfilment of the 

imposed specific conditions or obligations. The grounds for refusal of a marketing 

authorisation should apply mutatis mutandis for such cases. 

 

 

 

                                                 
8 

Regulation (EU) No 536/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 April 2014 on 
clinical trials on medicinal products for human use, and repealing Directive 2001/20/EC (OJ L 158, 
27.5.2014, p. 1). 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

16 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(35)  With the exception of those medicinal products that are subject to the centralised authorisation 

procedure established by [revised Regulation (EU) No. 726/2004], a marketing authorisation 

for a medicinal product should be granted by a competent authority in one Member State. In 

order to avoid unnecessary administrative and financial burdens for applicants and competent 

authorities, a full in-depth assessment of an application for the authorisation of a medicinal 

product should be carried out only once. It is appropriate therefore to lay down special 

procedures for the mutual recognition of national authorisations. Moreover, it should be 

possible to submit through decentralised procedure the same application in parallel in 

several Member States for the purpose of a common assessment under the lead of one of the 

Member States concerned. 

 

(36)  Moreover, rules should be established under those procedures to resolve any disagreements 

between competent authorities in a coordination group for mutual recognition and 

decentralised procedures medicinal products (‘the coordination group’) without undue delay. 

In the event of a disagreement between Member States about the quality, the safety or the 

efficacy of a medicinal product, a scientific evaluation of the matter should be undertaken 

according to a Union standard, leading to a single decision on the area of disagreement 

binding on the Member States concerned. Whereas this decision should be adopted by a rapid 

procedure ensuring close cooperation between the Commission and the Member States. 

 

(37)  In certain cases of major disagreement that cannot be solved, the case should be escalated and 

be subject to a scientific opinion of the Agency, which is then implemented through a 

Commission Decision. 

 

(38)  In order to better protect public health and avoid any unnecessary duplication of effort during 

the examination of application for a marketing authorisation for medicinal products, Member 

States should systematically prepare assessment reports in respect of each medicinal product 

that is authorised by them, and exchange the reports upon request. Furthermore, a Member 

State should be able to suspend the examination of an application for authorisation to place a 

medicinal product on the market that is currently under active consideration in another 

Member State with a view to recognising the decision reached by the latter Member State. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

17 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(39)  In the interest of as broad as possible access to medicinal products, a Member State that has 

an interest in receiving access to a particular medicinal product undergoing authorisation 

through the decentralised and mutual recognition procedures should be able to opt-into that 

procedure. 

 

(40)  In order to increase availability of medicinal products, in particular on smaller markets, it 

should, in cases where an applicant does not apply for an authorisation for a medicinal 

product in the context of the mutual-recognition procedure in a given Member State, be 

possible for that Member State, for justified public health reasons, to authorise the placing on 

the market of the medicinal product. 

 

(41)  In the case of generic medicinal products of which the reference medicinal product has been 

granted a marketing authorisation under the centralised procedure, applicants seeking 

marketing authorisation should be able to choose either of the two procedures, on certain 

conditions. Similarly, the mutual-recognition or decentralised procedure should remain 

available as an option for certain medicinal products, even if they represent a therapeutic 

innovation or are of benefit to society or to patients. Since generic medicines account for a 

major part of the market in medicinal products, their access to the Union market should be 

facilitated in the light of the experience acquired, therefore, the procedures to include other 

Member States concerned to such procedure should be further simplified. 

 

(42)  The simplification of procedures should not have an impact on standards or the quality of 

scientific evaluation of medicinal products to guarantee the quality, safety and efficacy and 

therefore, the scientific evaluation period should remain. However, the reduction of overall 

period for marketing authorisation procedure from 210 days to 180 days is foreseen. 

 

(43)  Member States should ensure adequate funding of competent authorities to carry out their 

tasks under this Directive and [revised Regulation (EU) 726/2004]. In addition, Member 

States should ensure adequate resources are assigned by the competent authorities for the 

purpose of their contributions to the work of the Agency, taking into account the cost-based 

remuneration they receive from the Agency.  

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

18 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(44)  As regards access to medicinal products, previous amendments to the Union pharmaceutical 

legislation have addressed this issue by providing for accelerated assessment of marketing 

authorisation applications or by allowing conditional marketing authorisation for medicinal 

products for unmet medical need. While these measures accelerated the authorisation of 

innovative and promising therapies, these medicinal products do not always reach the patient 

and patients in the Union still have different levels of access to medicinal products. Patient 

access to medicinal products depends on many factors. Marketing authorisation holders are 

not obliged to market a medicinal product in all Member States; they may decide not to 

market their medicinal products in, or withdraw them from, one or more Member States. 

National pricing and reimbursement policies, the size of the population, the organisation of 

health systems and national administrative procedures are other factors influencing market 

launch and patient access.  

 

(45)  Addressing unequal patient access and affordability of medicinal products has become a key 

priority of the Pharmaceutical Strategy for Europe, as also highlighted by Council 

conclusions9 and a resolution of the European Parliament10. Member States called for revised 

mechanisms and incentives for development of medicinal products tailored to the level of 

unmet medical need, while ensuring health system sustainability, patient access and 

availability of affordable medicinal products in all Member States.  

 

(46)  Access also comprise affordability. In this regard, the Union pharmaceutical legislation 

respects the competence of the Member States in terms of pricing and reimbursement. In a 

complementary manner, it aims to have a positive impact on affordability and sustainability of 

health systems with measures that support competition from generic and biosimilar medicinal 

products. The competition from generic and biosimilar medicinal products should also, in 

turn, increase patient access to medicinal products. 

 

 

 

                                                 
9 

Council conclusions on strengthening the balance in the pharmaceutical systems in the EU and its 
Member States, (OJ C, C/269, 23.07.2016, p. 31). Council Conclusions on Access to medicines and 
medical devices for a Stronger and Resilient EU, (2021/C 269 I/02). 

10 

European Parliament resolution of 2 March 2017 on EU options for improving access to medicine 
(2016/2057(INI)) Shortages of medicines, 2020/2071(INI). 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

19 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(47)  To ensure dialogue among all actors in the medicines lifecycle, discussions on policy issues 

related to the application of the rules related to prolongation of regulatory data protection for 

market launch availability of medicinal products shall take place in the Pharmaceutical 

Committee. The Commission may invite bodies responsible for health technology assessment 

as referred to in Regulation (EU) 2021/2282 or national bodies responsible for pricing and 

reimbursement, as required, to participate in the deliberations of the Pharmaceutical 

Committee. 

 

(48)  While pricing and reimbursement decisions are a Member State competence, the 

Pharmaceutical Strategy for Europe announced actions to support cooperation of Member 

States to improve affordability. The Commission has transformed the group of National 

Competent Authorities on Pricing and Reimbursement and public healthcare payers (NCAPR) 

from an ad-hoc forum to a continuous voluntary cooperation with the aim to exchange 

information and best practices on pricing, payment and procurement policies to improve the 

affordability and cost-effectiveness of medicines and health system’s sustainability. The 

Commission is committed to stepping up this cooperation and further supporting information 

exchange among national authorities, including on public procurement of medicines, while 

fully respecting the competences of Member States in this area. The Commission may also 

invite NCAPR members to participate in deliberations of the Pharmaceutical Committee on 

topics that may have an impact on pricing or reimbursement policies, such as the market 

launch incentive. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

20 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(49)  Joint procurement, whether within a country or across countries, can improve access, 

affordability, and security of supply of medicines, in particular for smaller countries. Member 

States interested in joint procurement of medicines can make use of Directive 2014/24/EU11

which sets out purchasing procedures for public buyers, the Joint Procurement Agreement12 

and the proposed revised Financial Regulation13. Upon request from the Member States the 

Commission may support interested Member States by facilitating coordination to enable 

access to medicines for patients in the Union as well as information exchange, in particular 

for medicines for rare and chronic diseases. 

 

(50)  The establishment of a criteria-based definition of ‘unmet medical need’ is required to 

incentivise the development of medicinal products in therapeutic areas that are currently 

underserved. To ensure that the concept of unmet medical need reflects scientific and 

technological developments and current knowledge in underserved diseases, the Commission 

Agency should, in the form of scientific guidelines, specify and update using implementing 

acts, the criteria  specify the conditions concerning clinically relevant improvement in 

efficacy, or in safety with at least comparable efficacy, in comparison with existing 

medicinal products or other methods of diagnosis, prevention or treatment authorised in 

the Union of satisfactory method of diagnosis, prevention or treatment, ‘remaining high 

morbidity or mortality’, ‘relevant patient population’ following scientific assessment by the 

Agency. The Agency will should seek input from a broad range of authorities or bodies active 

along the lifecycle of medicinal products in the framework of the consultation process 

established under the [revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004] and also take into account 

scientific initiatives at EU level or between Member States related to analysing unmet medical 

needs, burden of disease and priority setting for research and development. The criteria for 

‘unmet medical need’ can be subsequently used by Member States to identify specific 

therapeutic areas of interest. 

 

 

 

                                                 
11 

Directive 2014/24/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 26 February 2014 on public 
procurement and repealing Directive 2004/18/EC (OJ L 94, 28.3.2014, p. 65). 

12 

Regulation (EU) 2022/2371 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 November 2022 on 
serious cross-border threats to health and repealing Decision No 1082/2013/EU. 

13 

COM/2022/223 final. 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

21 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(51)  The inclusion of new therapeutic indications to an authorised medicinal products contributes 

to the access of patients to additional therapies and therefore should be incentivised. 

 

(52)  For the initial marketing authorisation application for medicinal products containing a new 

active substance, the submission of clinical trials that include as a comparator an evidence-

based existing treatment should be incentivised, in order to foster the generation of 

comparative clinical evidence that is relevant and can accordingly support subsequent health 

technology assessments and decisions on pricing and reimbursement by Member States. 

 

(53)  A marketing authorisation holder should, within the limits of its responsibility, ensure the 

appropriate stock levels and continuous supply of a medicinal product throughout its lifetime 

to wholesale distributors, pharmacies or persons authorised to supply medicinal 

products so that the needs of patients in the Member State in question are met 

irrespective of whether that medicinal product is covered by a supply incentive or not. 

Member States may specify the obligation in national law to the effect that sufficient 

supplies to wholesalers are necessary to ensure an adequate supply to the patients in the 

Member State in question. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

22 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(53a)  Access to medicinal products in all Member States and guaranteeing a timely, stable, 

reliable and high-quality supply of medicinal products is an essential objective to 

achieve an overall high level protection of human health in the Member States, thus 

contributing to the protection of human health and human life in the Union. The 

responsibility of ensuring a timely, adequate and continuous supply of medicinal 

products so that to ensure that the needs of patients in a Member State are covered 

rests, mainly, on the marketing authorisation holder. In principle, when a marketing 

authorisation is granted, the medicinal product is placed on the market by the 

marketing authorisation holder on its own initiative. Practice shows, however, that in 

certain Member States the placing on the market of authorised medicinal products 

does not occur or is delayed or occurs in quantities that do not correspond to the needs 

of those Member States. Therefore, Member States should, based on grounds of public 

health protection with due regard to the principle of proportionality and in compliance 

with Union law, in particular concerning the free movement of goods and competition, 

be enabled to require to the MAHs specific actions with a view to comply with their 

market launch and supply obligations pursuant to this Directive and [revised 

Regulation 726/2004/EC]. To this aim, Member States should be able to request the 

marketing authorisation holder to submit an application for pricing and 

reimbursement or to participate in any relevant national procurement procedures or 

draw up and implement a roll-out plan that is acceptable for that Member State. The 

implementation of the roll-out plan should ensure sufficient and continuous supply to 

meet the needs of the patients in that Member State. 

 

(54)  Micro, small and medium-sized enterprises (‘SMEs’), not-for-profit entities or entities with 

limited experience in the Union system should benefit from additional time to market a 

medicinal product in the Member States where the marketing authorisation is valid for the 

purposes of receiving additional regulatory data protection.  

 

(55)  When applying the provisions on market launch incentives, marketing authorisation holders 

and Member States should do their utmost to achieve a mutually agreed supply of medicinal 

products in accordance with the needs of the Member State concerned, without unduly 

delaying or hindering the other party from enjoying its rights under this Directive.  

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

23 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(56)  Member States have the possibility to waive the condition of launch in their territory for the 

purpose of the prolongation of data protection for market launch. This can be done through a 

statement of non-objection to prolong the period of regulatory data protection. This is 

expected to be the case particularly in situations where launch in a particular Member State is 

materially impossible or because there are special reasons why a Member State wishes that 

launch take place later.  

 

(57)  The issuing of documentation from the Member States as regards the prolongation of data 

protection for the purpose of supply of medicinal products in all Member States where a 

marketing authorisation is valid, in particular the waiver to the conditions for such 

prolongation, does not affect at any time the powers of the Member States as regards the 

supply, setting of prices for medicinal products or their inclusion in the scope of national 

health insurance schemes. Member States do not waive the possibility to request release or 

supply of the product concerned at any time before, during or after the prolongation of the 

data protection period. 

 

(58)  An alternative way of demonstrating supply relates to the inclusion of medicinal products in a 

positive list of medicinal products covered by the national health insurance system in 

accordance with Directive 89/105/EEC. The related negotiations between companies and the 

Member State should be conducted in good faith. 

 

(59)  A Member State that considers that the conditions of supply have not been met for its territory 

should provide a reasoned statement of non-compliance at the latest in the Standing 

Committee on Medicinal Products for Human Use procedure of the variation linked to the 

provision of the relevant incentive. 

 

(60)  The Commission and Member States shall continuously monitor any data and learnings from 

the application of the incentives system in order to improve, including through implementing 

acts, how these provisions are applied. The Commission shall establish a list of national 

contact points in this regard. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

24 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(61)  When a compulsory licence has been granted by a relevant authority in the Union to tackle a 

public health emergency, regulatory data protection may, if still in force, prevent the effective 

use of the compulsory licence as they impede the authorisation of generic medicinal products, 

and thus access to the medicinal products needed to address the crisis. For this reason, data 

and market protection should be suspended when a compulsory licence has been issued to 

tackle a public health emergency. Such a suspension of the regulatory data protection should 

be allowed only in relation to the compulsory licence granted and its beneficiary. The 

suspension shall comply with the objective, the territorial scope, the duration and the subject 

matter of the granted compulsory licence. 

 

(62)  The suspension of the regulatory data protection should be granted only for the duration of the 

compulsory licence. A ‘suspension‘ of data and market protection in cases of public health 

emergency shall mean that data and market protection shall produce no effect in relation to 

the particular licensee of the compulsory licence while that compulsory licence is in effect. 

When the compulsory licence ends, the data and market protection shall resume their effect. 

The suspension should not result in an extension of the original duration.  

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

25 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(63)  It is currently possible for applicants for marketing authorisation of generic, biosimilar, hybrid 

and bio-hybrid medicinal products to conduct studies, trials and the subsequent practical 

requirements necessary to obtain regulatory approvals for those medicinal products during the 

term of protection of the patent or Supplementary Protection Certificate (SPC) of the 

reference medicinal product, without this being considered patent or SPC infringement. The 

application of this limited exemption is however fragmented across the Union and it is 

considered necessary, in order to facilitate the market entry of generic, biosimilar, hybrid and 

bio-hybrid medicinal products that rely on a reference medicinal product, to clarify its scope 

in order to ensure a harmonised application in all Member States, both in terms of 

beneficiaries and in terms of activities covered. The exemption must be confined to conduct 

the necessary studies, and trials and other activities needed for the regulatory approval 

obtaining a marketing authorisation process, conducting health technology assessment and 

obtaining pricing and reimbursement request approvals as well as submitting an 

application on procurement tenders, where possible, even though this these may require 

substantial amounts of test production to demonstrate reliable manufacturing. During the term 

of protection of the patent or SPC of the reference medicinal product, there can be no 

commercial use of the resulting final medicinal products obtained for the purposes of the 

regulatory approval process, including the sale and offering for sale of such products, even 

also with regards to procurement tenders

 

(64)  It The exemption will allow, inter alia, to conduct studies to support pricing and 

reimbursement as well as the manufacture or purchase of patent protected active substances 

for the purpose of seeking marketing authorisations during that period, thus contributing to 

the market entry of generics and biosimilars on day one of loss of the patent or SPC 

protection. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

26 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(65)  The competent authorities should refuse the validation for an application for a marketing 

authorisation referring to data of a reference medicinal product only on the basis of the 

grounds set out in this Directive. The same applies to any decision to grant, vary, suspend, 

restrict or revoke the marketing authorisation. The competent authorities cannot base their 

decision on any other grounds. In particular, those decisions cannot be based on the patent or 

SPC status of the reference medicinal product. From these rules it also stems that the 

protection of intellectual property rights does not represent a valid ground to refuse or 

suspend decisions related to relevant pricing and reimbursement, health technology 

assessment procedures, or where applicable, application for procurement tenders. 

Member States remain free to introduce rules to ensure the readiness to supply a 

medicinal product on the market of that Member State for the period when the patent 

and SPC have expired

 

(66)  In order to address the challenge of antimicrobial resistance, where the pack is intended for 

direct dispensing to patient, antimicrobials should be packaged in quantities that are 

appropriate for the therapy cycle relevant for that product and national rules on antimicrobial 

subject to prescription ensure that they are dispensed in a way that corresponds to the 

quantities described by the prescription. 

 

(67)  The provision of information to healthcare professionals and to patients on the appropriate 

use, storage and disposal of antimicrobials is a joint responsibility of marketing authorisation 

holders and of Member States who should ensure appropriate collection system for all 

medicinal products. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

27 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(68)  While this Directive restricts the use of antimicrobials by setting certain categories of 

antimicrobials under prescription status, due to the growing antimicrobial resistance in the 

Union, competent authorities of the Member States should consider further measures for 

example expanding the prescription status of antimicrobials or the mandatory use of 

diagnostic tests before prescription. Competent authorities of the Member States should 

consider such further measures according to the level of antimicrobial resistance in their 

territory and the needs of patients. The possibility of Member States to waive the 

mandatory prescription-only status of antimicrobials, for example in case of specific low 

dose formulations, should be strictly limited and well-justified based on public health 

reasons. 

 

(69)  The pollution of waters and soils with pharmaceutical residues is an emerging environmental 

problem, and there is scientific evidence that the presence of those substances in the 

environment from their manufacturing, use and disposal poses a risk to the environment and 

public health. The evaluation of the legislation showed that strengthening of existing 

measures to reduce the impact of medicinal products' lifecycle on the environment and public 

health is required. Measures under this Regulation complement the main environmental 

legislation, in particular the Water Framework Directive (2000/60/EC14), the Environmental 

Quality Standard Directive (2008/105/EC15) the Groundwater Directive (2006/118/EC16), the 

Urban Wastewater Treatment Directive (91/271/EEC17), the Drinking Water Directive 

(2020/218418) and the Industrial Emissions Directive (2010/75/EU19). 

 

 

                                                 
14 

Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2000 establishing 
a framework for Community action in the field of water policy (OJ L 327, 22.12.2000, p. 1). 

15 

Directive 2008/105/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 on 
environmental quality standards in the field of water policy, amending and subsequently repealing 
Council Directives 82/176/EEC, 83/513/EEC, 84/156/EEC, 84/491/EEC, 86/280/EEC and amending 
Directive 2000/60/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 348, 24.12.2008, p. 84). 

16 

Directive 2006/118/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 December 2006 on the 
protection of groundwater against pollution and deterioration (OJ L 372, 27.12.2006, p. 19). 

17 

Council Directive 91/271/EEC of 21 May 1991 concerning urban waste-water treatment (OJ L 135, 
30.5.1991, p. 40). 

18 

Directive (EU) 2020/2184 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2020 on the 
quality of water intended for human consumption (recast) (OJ L 435, 23.12.2020, p. 1). 

19 

Directive 2010/75/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 24 November 2010 on 
industrial emissions (integrated pollution prevention and control) (recast) (OJ L 334, 17.12.2010, p. 
17). 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

28 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(70)  Marketing authorisation applications for medicinal products in the Union should include an 

Environmental Risk Assessment (ERA) and risk mitigation measures. If the applicant fails to 

submit a complete or sufficiently substantiated environmental risk assessment or they do not 

propose risk mitigation measures to sufficiently address the risks identified in the 

environmental risk assessment, the marketing authorisation should be refused unless the 

necessary information can be obtained through post-authorisation studies or 

appropriate risk mitigating measures can be implemented as a condition to marketing 

authorisation. The ERA should be updated when new data or knowledge about relevant risks 

become available. 

 

(71)  Marketing authorisation applicants should take into account environmental risk assessment 

procedures of other EU legal frameworks that may apply to chemicals dependent on their use. 

Further to this Regulation, there are four main other frameworks: (i) Industrial chemicals 

(REACH, (Regulation (EC) No 1907/2006); (ii) Biocides (Regulation (EC) No 528/2012); 

(iii) Pesticides (Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009); and (iv) Veterinary medicines (Regulation 

(EU) 2019/6)). As a part of the Green Deal, the Commission has proposed a ‘one-substance 

one-assessment’ (OS-OA) approach for chemicals20, in order to increase the efficiency of the 

registration system, reduce costs and unnecessary animal testing.  

 

(72)  The emissions and discharges of antimicrobials to the environment from manufacturing sites 

may lead to antimicrobial resistance (“AMR”), which is a global concern regardless where the 

emissions and discharges take place. Therefore, the ERA scope should be extended to cover 

the risk of AMR selection during the entire life cycle of antimicrobials, including 

manufacturing. 

 

 

 

                                                 
20 

Communication from the Commission to the European Parliament, the European Council, the Council, 
the European Economic and Social Committee and the Committee of the Regions, The European 
Green Deal, Brussels (2019), COM(2019) 640 final. 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

29 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(73)  The proposal also includes provisions for a risk-based approach regarding the ERA 

obligations of marketing authorisation holders before October 2005 and the setting-up of an 

ERA monograph system for active substances. This ERA monograph system should be 

available to applicants for use when conducting an ERA for a new application. 

 

(74)  For medicinal products authorised prior to October 2005, without any ERA, specific 

provisions should be introduced to set up a risk based prioritisation programme for the ERA 

submission or update by the market authorisation holders. For generic, biosimilar, hybrid 

and bio-hybrid medicinal products and fixed-dose combinations, for which the reference 

medicinal product has been authorised before 30 October 2005, and which are included 

in this programme, the ERA should be submitted after the outcome of the ERA of such 

reference medicinal product is made publicly available by the Agency. 

 

(75)  Cyprus, Ireland, Malta and Northern Ireland hasve historically relied on the supply of 

medicinal products from or through parts of the United Kingdom other than Northern Ireland. 

Following the withdrawal of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland from 

the European Union and the European Atomic Energy Community, to prevent shortages of 

medicinal products and ultimately to ensure a high level of public health protection, specific 

provisions derogations to this Directive have been put in place need to be included for 

medicinal products supplied to Cyprus, Ireland, Malta and Northern Ireland from or through 

parts of the United Kingdom other than Northern Ireland. In order to ensure uniform 

application of Union law in the Member States, the derogations applicable in Cyprus, Ireland 

and Malta should be of a temporary nature only. 

 

(76)  To ensure that all children in the Union have access to the products specifically authorised for 

paediatric use, when an agreed paediatric investigation plan has led to the authorisation of a 

paediatric indication for a product already marketed for other therapeutic indications, the 

marketing authorisation holder should be obliged to place the product in the same markets 

within two years of the date of approval of the indication. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

30 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(77)  It is necessary in the interest of public health to ensure the continuing availability of safe and 

effective medicinal products authorised for paediatric indications. Therefore, if a marketing 

authorisation holder intends to withdraw such a medicinal product from the market then 

arrangements should be in place so that the paediatric population can continue to have access 

to the medicinal product in question. In order to help achieve this, the Agency should be 

informed in good time of any such intention and should make that intention publicly 

available. 

 

(78)  To avoid unnecessary administrative and financial burdens both for the marketing 

authorisation holders and the competent authorities, certain streamlining measures should be 

introduced, in line with the digital by default principle. Electronic application for marketing 

authorisation and for variations to the terms of the marketing authorisation should be 

introduced. 

 

(79)  As a general rule, risk management plans for generic and biosimilar medicinal products 

should not be developed and submitted, considering that the reference medicinal product has 

such a plan, except in specific cases, where a risk management plan should be provided. 

Furthermore, as a general rule a marketing authorisation should be granted for an unlimited 

period; exceptionally, one renewal may be decided only on justified grounds related to the 

safety of the medicinal product. In addition the risk management plan for hybrid and bio-

hybrid medicinal products should be limited to the differences between this medicinal 

product and the reference medicinal product, as indicated in the application for the 

marketing authorisation, provided that no additional risk minimisation measures exist 

for the reference medicinal product and provided that the marketing authorisation for 

the reference medicinal product has not been withdrawn prior to the submission of the 

application. 

 

(80)  In the event of a risk to public health, the marketing authorisation holder or the competent 

authorities should be able to make urgent safety or efficacy restrictions on their own initiative. 

In such case, when the referral procedure is launched, any duplication of assessment should 

be avoided. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

31 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(81)  To address patients’ needs, an increasing number of innovative medicinal products derive 

from or are combined with other products that may be manufactured or tested and regulated 

under more than one Union legal framework. Similarly, the same sites are increasingly 

overseen by the authorities established under different Union legal frameworks. To ensure 

safe and efficient production and supervision of such products and to allow an appropriate 

delivery to patients, it is important to ensure coherence. The coherence and sufficient 

alignment can only be ensured through appropriate cooperation in the development of the 

practices and principles applied under the different Union legal frameworks. An appropriate 

cooperation should therefore be embedded within several provisions of this Directive, such as 

those regarding classification advice, oversight, or the development of guidelines. 

 

(82)  For products that combine a medicinal product and a medical device, including in vitro 

diagnostics medical device, the applicability of the two respective regulatory frameworks 

should be specified and the appropriate interaction between the three two applicable 

regulatory frameworks should be ensured. The same should apply to combinations of medical 

products and products other than medical devices. 

 

(83)  To ensure that the competent authorities have all the information needed for their assessment 

in the case of integral combinations of a medicinal product with a medical device, including 

in vitro diagnostics medical device, or of combinations of a medicinal product with a 

product other than a medical device, the marketing authorisation applicant shall submit data 

establishing the safe and effective use of the integral combination of the medicinal product 

with the medical device, including in vitro diagnostics medical device, or of the 

combination of a medicinal product with the other product. The competent authority should 

assess the benefit-risk balance of the integral combination taking into account the suitability 

of the use of the medicinal product together with the medical device, in vitro diagnostics 

medical device or the other product. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

32 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(84)  To ensure that the competent authorities have all the information needed for their assessment 

of medicinal products in exclusive use with a medical device or in vitro diagnostics medical 

device (that is to say medicinal products that are presented in a package with a medical device 

or that are to be used with a medical device referenced in the summary of product 

characteristics) the marketing authorisation applicant shall submit data establishing the safe 

and effective use of the medicinal product taking into account its use with the medical device 

or in vitro diagnostics medical device. The competent authority should assess the benefit-

risk balance of the medicinal product, also taking into account the use of the medicinal 

product with the medical device. 

 

(85)  The Directive also clarifies that a medical device that is part of an integral combination has to 

comply with the general safety and performance requirements set out in Annex I of 

Regulation (EU) 2017/745 of the European Parliament and of the Council21. A medical device 

in exclusive use with a medical device needs to meet all of the requirements of Regulation 

(EU) 2017/745. A medicinal product in exclusive use with a medical device that is not 

ancillary to that of the medical device shall comply with the requirements of this Directive 

and of the [revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004] taking into account its use with the medical 

device, without prejudice to the specific requirements of the Regulation (EU) 2017/745 and 

of the Regulation (EU) 2017/746 22, as applicable

 

 

 

                                                 
21 

Regulation (EU) 2017/745 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 April 2017 on medical 
devices, amending Directive 2001/83/EC, Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 and

 Regulation (EC) No 

1223/2009 and repealing Council Directives 90/385/EEC and 93/42/EEC (OJ L 117, 5.5.2017, p. 1). 

22  

Regulation (EU) 2017/746 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 April 2017 on in 
vitro diagnostic medical devices and repealing Directive 98/79/EC and Commission Decision 
2010/227/EU (OJ L 117, 5.5.2017, p. 176–332) 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

33 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(86)  For all these products (integral combinations of a medicinal product and a medical device or 

in vitro diagnostic medical device, medicinal products in exclusive use with medical devices 

and combinations of a medicinal product with a product other than a medical device) the 

competent authority should also be able to request the marketing authorisation applicant to 

transmit any additional information needed and the marketing authorisation applicant should 

be bound to submit any such information requested. For medicinal product in exclusive use 

with a medical device that is not ancillary to that of the medical device, the marketing 

authorisation applicant shall also, upon request from the competent authority, submit any 

additional information related to the medical device taking into account its use with the 

medicinal product and that is relevant for the post-authorisation monitoring of the medicinal 

product, without prejudice to the specific requirements of the [revised Regulation (EC) No 

726/2004]. 

 

(87)  For integral combination of a medicinal product with a medical device and for combinations 

of a medicinal product with a product other than a medical device, the marketing authorisation 

holder should also bear the overall responsibility for the whole product in terms of 

compliance of the medicinal product with the requirements of this Directive and the [revised 

Regulation(EC) No 726/2004] and should ensure coordination of the information flow 

between the sectors throughout the assessment procedure and the lifecycle of the medicinal 

product. 

 

(88)  In order to ensure the quality, safety and efficacy of medicinal product at all stages of 

manufacturing and distribution the marketing authorisation holder shall be responsible, when 

necessary to trace back an active substance, excipient or any other substance that used in the 

manufacturing of medicinal product and intended to be part of the medicinal product or 

expected to be present in the medicinal product, for example impurities, degradation products 

or contaminants. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

34 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(89)  In the interests of public health marketing authorisation holders should be able to ensure the 

traceability of any substance that is used, intended or expected to be present in a medicinal 

product at all stages of manufacturing and distribution, and identify any natural or legal 

person from whom they have been supplied these substances. Therefore, procedures and 

systems should be placed to provide that information in case it should be necessary with the 

view of quality, safety or efficacy of medicinal products. 

 

(90)  It is recognised that the development of pharmaceuticals is an area where neither science, nor 

technology stand still. The last decades have seen new categories of medicinal products 

emerging from biological medicinal products to biosimilars or advanced therapy medicinal 

products or in the future phages therapies. Those categories of products may in some 

instances require adapted rules to fully take account of their specific characteristics. For that 

reason a forward looking legal framework should include provisions to enable such adapted 

frameworks subject to strict criteria and under a Commission empowerment guided by the 

scientific input of the European Medicines Agency.  

 

(91)  The adaptations may entail adapted, enhanced, waived or deferred requirements compared to 

standard medicinal products. They could in particular include changes to the dossier 

requirements for such medicinal products, the way their quality, safety and efficacy is 

demonstrated by applicants or tailored manufacturing controls and good manufacturing 

practices requirements, as well as additional control methods prior and during their 

administration and use. The adaptions should however not go beyond what is necessary for 

the attainment of the objective of adaptation to the specific characteristics. 

 

(92)  In order to increase the preparedness and responsiveness against health threats, in particular 

the emergence of antimicrobial resistance, adapted frameworks may be relevant to facilitate 

the rapid change of antimicrobials composition to maintain their efficacy. The use of 

established platforms would allow efficient and timely adaptation of those medicinal products 

to the clinical context. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

35 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(93)  To optimise the use of resources for both applicants for marketing authorisation and 

competent authorities and avoid duplication of assessment of chemical active substances of 

medicinal products, marketing authorisation applicants should be able to rely on an active 

substance master file certificate or a certificate of suitability to the monograph of the 

European Pharmacopeia, instead of submitting the relevant data as required in accordance 

with Annex II. An active substance master file certificate may be granted by the Agency when 

the relevant data on the active substance concerned is not already covered by a monograph of 

the European Pharmacopeia or by another active substance master file certificate. Where a 

certificate of suitability to the monographs of the European Pharmacopoeia or an active 

substance master file certificate is used as part of the marketing authorisation 

application, there may be a need to provide additional quality data that are not covered 

by those processes, as part of the marketing authorisation dossier to demonstrate the 

suitability of the active substance in the context of its intended use in the medicinal 

product. The Commission should be empowered to establish the procedure for the single 

assessment of an active substance master file. To further optimise the use of resources, the 

Commission should be empowered to allow use a certification scheme also for additional 

quality master files i.e. for active substances other than chemical active substances, or for 

other substances present or used in the manufacture of a medicinal product, required in 

accordance with Annex II, e.g. in case of novel excipients, adjuvants, radiopharmaceutical 

precursors and active substance intermediates, when the intermediate is a chemical active 

substance by itself or used in conjugation with a biological substance. 

 

(94)  For reasons of public health and legal consistency, and with a view to reducing the 

administrative burden and strengthening predictability for economic operators, variations to 

all types of marketing authorisations should be subject to harmonised rules. 

 

(95)  The terms of a marketing authorisation for a medicinal product may be varied, after it has 

been granted. While the core elements of a variation are laid down in this Directive, the 

Commission should be empowered to complement these elements by laying down further 

necessary elements, to adapt the system to scientific and technological progress, including 

digitalisation, and to ensure that unnecessary administrative burden is avoided for both the 

marketing authorisation holders and competent authorities. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

36 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(96)  Scientific and technological progresses in data analytics and data infrastructure provide 

valuable support to the development, authorisation and supervision of medicinal products. 

The digital transformation has affected regulatory decision-making, making it more data-

driven and multiplying the possibilities for regulatory authorities to access evidence, across 

the lifecycle of a medicinal product. This Directive recognises the competent authorities of 

the Member States’ capacity to access and analyse data submitted independently from the 

marketing authorisation applicant or marketing authorisation holder. On this basis, competent 

authorities of the Member States should take initiative to update the summary of product 

characteristics in case new efficacy or safety data impacts the benefit-risk balance of a 

medicinal product.  

 

(97)  Access to individual patient data from clinical studies in structured format allowing for 

statistical analyses can is valuable to assist regulators in understanding the submitted 

evidence and to inform regulatory decision-making on the benefit-risk balance of a medicinal 

product. The introduction of such possibility in the legislation is important to further enable 

data-driven benefit-risk assessments at all stages of the lifecycle of a medicinal product. This 

Directive therefore empowers competent authorities of Member States to request, as 

necessary, such data as part of the assessment of initial and post-marketing authorisation 

applications..  

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

37 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Due to the sensitive nature of health data, the competent authorities should safeguard its 

processing operations and ensure that they respect the data protection principles of lawfulness, 

fairness and transparency, purpose limitation, data minimisation, accuracy, storage limitation, 

integrity and confidentiality. Where the processing of personal data is necessary for the 

purposes of this Directive, such processing should be done in accordance with Union law on 

the protection of personal data. Any processing of personal data under this Directive should 

take place in accordance with Regulation (EU) 2016/67923 and Regulation (EU) 2018/172524 

of the European Parliament and of the Council.  

 

(98)  Pharmacovigilance rules are necessary for the protection of public health in order to prevent, 

detect and assess adverse reactions to medicinal products placed on the Union market, as the 

full safety profile of medicinal products can only be known after they have been placed on the 

market. 

 

(99)  In order to ensure the continued safety of medicinal products in use, it is necessary to ensure 

that pharmacovigilance systems in the Union are continually adapted to take account of 

scientific and technical progress. 

 

(100) It is necessary to take account of changes arising as a result of international harmonisation of 

definitions, terminology and technological developments in the field of pharmacovigilance. 

 

(101) The increasing use of electronic networks for communication of information on adverse 

reactions to medicinal products marketed in the Union is intended to allow competent 

authorities to share the information at the same time. 

 

 

 

                                                 
23 

Regulation (EU) 2016/679 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 27 April 2016 on the 
protection of natural persons with regard to the processing of personal data and on the free movement 
of such data, and repealing Directive 95/46/EC (General Data Protection Regulation) (OJ L 119, 
4.5.2016, p. 1). 

24 

Regulation (EU) 2018/1725 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2018 on the 
protection of natural persons with regard to the processing of personal data by the Union institutions, 
bodies, offices and agencies and on the free movement of such data, and repealing Regulation (EC) No 
45/2001 and Decision No 1247/2002/EC (OJ L 295, 21.11.2018, p. 39). 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

38 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(102) It is the interest of the Union to ensure that the pharmacovigilance systems for centrally 

authorised medicinal products and those authorised by other procedures are consistent. 

 

(103) Marketing authorisation holders should be proactively responsible for on-going 

pharmacovigilance of the medicinal products they place on the market. 

 

(104) The use of colours in human and veterinary medicinal products is currently regulated by 

Directive 2009/35/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council25, and restricted to those 

authorised in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1333/2008 of the European Parliament and 

of the Council on food additives26, for which specifications are laid down in Commission 

Regulation (EU) No 231/201227. Uses of excipients other than colours in medicinal products 

are subject to the Union rules on medicinal products and are evaluated as part of the overall 

benefit risk profile of a medicinal product. 

 

(105) Experience has shown the need to maintain to a certain extent the principle of the use in 

medicinal products of those colours authorised as food additives. However, it is also 

appropriate to foresee a specific assessment for the use of the colour in medicines when a 

food additive is removed from Union list of food additives. Therefore, in this specific case, 

EMA should carry out its own assessment for the use of the colour in medicines, taking into 

account the EFSA opinion and its underlying scientific evidence, as well as any additional 

scientific evidence and giving particular consideration to the use in medicines. EMA should 

also be responsible for following any scientific evidence for the colours retained for specific 

medicine use only. Directive 2009/35/EC should therefore be repealed. 

 

 

 

                                                 
25 

Directive 2009/35/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 April 2009 on the 
colouring matters which may be added to medicinal products (OJ L 109, 30.4.2009, p. 10). 

26 

Regulation (EC) No 1333/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2008 
on food additives (OJ L 354, 31.12.2008, p. 16). 

27 

Commission Regulation (EU) No 231/2012 of 9 March 2012 laying down specifications for food 
additives listed in Annexes II and III to Regulation (EC) No 1333/2008 of the European Parliament 
and of the Council (OJ L 83, 22.3.2012, p. 1). 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

39 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(106) With regard to the supervision and inspections, manufacturing and import of starting materials 

or intermediate and also of functional excipient shall be under surveillance due to their 

ancillary action to the active substance and to their possible impact to the quality, safety and 

efficacy to the medicinal products. 

 

(107) The main purpose of any regulation on the manufacture and distribution of medicinal products 

should be to safeguard public health. 

 

(108) It should be ensured that, in the Member States, the supervision and control of the 

manufacture and the distribution of medicinal products is carried out by official 

representatives of the competent authority who fulfils minimum conditions of qualification. 

 

(109) There may be cases where manufacturing or testing steps of medicinal products need to take 

place in sites close to patients considering properties of the medicinal product, for example 

advanced therapy medicinal products with short shelf-life, where deemed appropriate for a 

medicinal product by the national authority competent or the Agency for authorising of 

the placing on the market of such medicine during the authorisation procedure. In such 

cases, these manufacturing or testing steps may need to be decentralised to multiple sites to 

reach patients across the Union. When the manufacturing or testing steps are decentralised, 

they should be carried out under the responsibility of the qualified person of an authorised 

central site. The decentralised sites should not require a separate manufacturing authorisation 

from the one granted to the relevant central site but should be registered by the competent 

authority of the Member State in which the decentralised site is established and supervised 

by this authority. In the case of medicinal products containing, consisting or derived from 

autologous SoHO, the decentralised sites have to be registered as a SoHO entity as defined in 

and pursuant to [SoHO Regulation] for the activities of donor review and eligibility 

assessment, donor testing and collection, where applicable or just for collection in the case of 

products manufactured for autologous use. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

40 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(110) The quality of medicinal products manufactured or available in the Union should be 

guaranteed by requiring that the active substances used in their composition comply with the 

principles of good manufacturing practice in relation to those medicinal products. It has 

proved necessary to reinforce the Union provisions on inspections and to compile a Union 

database of the results of those inspections. 

 

(111) Verification of compliance with the legal requirements of manufacturing, distribution and use 

of medicinal products by relevant entities through a system of supervision, is of fundamental 

importance to ensure that the objectives of this Directive are effectively achieved. Therefore, 

the competent authorities of the Member States should have the power to perform on site or 

remote inspections, as part of the system of supervision at all stages of manufacturing, 

distribution and use of medicinal products or active substances and rely on the outcome of 

inspections conducted by trusted third countries competent authorities. To preserve the 

effectiveness of the inspections, the competent authorities should have the possibility to 

perform joint inspections and also, where necessary, unannounced inspections. 

 

(112) The frequency of controls should be established by the competent authorities having regard to 

the risk and to the level of compliance expected in different situations. That approach should 

allow those competent authorities to allocate resources where the risk is the highest. In some 

cases, the system of supervision should be applied irrespective of the level of risk or 

suspected non-compliance, for example prior to granting manufacturing authorisations. 

 

(113) Within the procedure for "Certification of Suitability to the monographs of the European 

Pharmacopoeia" the European Directorate for the Quality of Medicines and Healthcare 

verifies by means of inspections whether the data submitted by the applicant established by 

the Council of Europe confirms the suitability of monographs to control the chemical purity, 

microbiological quality and TSE risk (if relevant). It also verifies whether the manufacturing 

complies with good manufacturing practice for active substances. Depending of the outcome 

of the inspection, a certificate of compliance or non-compliance of good manufacturing 

practice, is issued by the European Directorate for the Quality of Medicines and Healthcare or 

by the Member State participating in the inspection. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

41 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(114) Each undertaking that manufactures or imports medicinal products should set up a mechanism 

to ensure that all information supplied about a medicinal product conforms to the approved 

conditions of use. 

 

(115) The conditions governing the supply of medicinal products to the public should be 

harmonised. 

 

(116) In this connection persons moving around within the Union have the right to carry a 

reasonable quantity of medicinal products lawfully obtained for their personal use. It should 

also be possible for a person established in one Member State to receive from another 

Member State a reasonable quantity of medicinal products intended for their personal use. 

 

(117) By virtue of [revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004], certain medicinal products are the 

subject of a Union marketing authorisation. In this context, the prescription status of 

medicinal products covered by a Union marketing authorisation needs to be established. It is 

therefore important to set the criteria on the basis of which Union decisions will be taken. 

 

(118) It is therefore appropriate to harmonise the basic principles applicable to the prescription 

status of medicinal products in the Union or in the Member State concerned, while taking as a 

starting point the principles already established on this subject by the Council of Europe as 

well as the work of harmonisation completed within the framework of the United Nations, 

concerning psychotropic or narcotic substances - the United Nations Single Convention of 

1961 on narcotic drugs and Convention on Psychotropic Substances of 1971. 

 

(119) Many operations involving the wholesale distribution of medicinal products may cover 

several Member States simultaneously. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

42 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(120) It is necessary to exercise control over the entire chain of distribution of medicinal products, 

from their manufacture or import into the Union through to supply to the public, so as to 

guarantee that such products are stored, transported and handled in suitable conditions. The 

requirements that should be adopted for this purpose will considerably facilitate the 

withdrawal of defective products from the market and allow more effective efforts against 

counterfeit products. 

 

(121) Any person involved in the wholesale distribution of medicinal products should be in 

possession of a special authorisation. Pharmacists and persons authorised to supply medicinal 

products to the public, and who confine themselves to this activity, should be exempt from 

obtaining this authorisation. It is however necessary, in order to control the complete chain of 

distribution of medicinal products, that pharmacists and persons authorised to supply 

medicinal products to the public keep records showing transactions in products received. 

 

(122) Marketing authorisation is to be subject to certain essential conditions and it is the 

responsibility of the Member State concerned to ensure that such conditions are met; whereas 

each Member State is to recognize authorisations granted by other Member States. 

 

(123) Certain Member States impose on wholesalers who supply medicinal products to pharmacists 

and on persons authorised to supply medicinal products to the public certain public service 

obligations. Those Member States should be able to continue to impose those obligations on 

wholesalers established within their territory. They should also be able to impose them on 

wholesalers in other Member States on condition that they do not impose any obligation more 

stringent than those that they impose on their own wholesalers and provided that such 

obligations may be regarded as warranted on grounds of public health protection and are 

proportionate in relation to the objective of such protection. 

 

(124) Rules should be laid down as to how the labelling and package leaflets are to be presented. 

 

(125) The provisions governing the information supplied to users should provide a high degree of 

consumer protection, in order that medicinal products may be used correctly on the basis of 

full and comprehensible information. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

43 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(126) The marketing of medicinal products whose labelling and package leaflets comply with this 

Directive should not be prohibited or impeded on grounds connected with the labelling or 

package leaflet. 

 

(127) The use of electronic and technological possibilities other than paper package leaflets can 

facilitate access to medicinal products, medicinal products distribution and should always 

guarantee equal or better quality of information to all patients compared to the paper form of 

product information. 

 

(128) Member States have varying levels of digital literacy and internet access. In addition, patient 

and healthcare professional needs may differ. It is therefore necessary that Member States 

have a discretion to maintain the paper package leaflet in parallel toon the adoption of 

measures enabling the electronic provision of product information. It is necessary to while 

ensureing that no patient is left behind, taking into account the needs of different age 

categories and the different levels of digital literacy in the population, and making sure that 

product information is easily accessible to all patients. Member States should when 

appropriate, progressively consider allowing the possibility for providing product 

information only in electronic version product information, while ensuring full compliance 

with the rules on protection of personal data, and adhere to harmonised standards developed at 

EU level with regard to all or specific categories of medicinal products. 

 

(129) Where Member States decide that the package leaflet should be made available in principle 

only electronically, they should also ensure that a paper version of the package leaflet is to be 

made available on demand and without additonal cost to patients. They should also ensure 

that the information in digital format is easily accessible to all patients, for instance by 

including in the outer packaging of the product a digitally readable barcode, which would 

direct the patient to the electronic version of the package leaflet. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

44 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(130) The use of multi-language, or multi-country packages can be a tool for access to medicinal 

products, in particular for small markets and in public health emergencies. Where multi-

language, or multi-country packages are used, Member States may also allow the use on the 

labelling and package leaflet of an official language of the Union that is commonly 

understood in the Member States where the multi-language, or multi-country package is 

marketed. 

 

(131) To ensure a high level of transparency of public support to the research and development of 

medicinal products, the reporting of public contribution for the development of a particular 

medicinal product should be a requirement for all medicines. Given however the practical 

difficulty to identify how indirect public funding instruments, such as tax advantages, have 

supported a particular product, the reporting obligation should only concern the direct public 

financial support, such as direct grants or contracts. Therefore, the provisions of this Directive 

ensure, without prejudice to the rules on the protection of confidential and personal data, 

transparency regarding any direct financial support received from any public authority or 

public body to carry out any activities for the research and development of medicinal 

products. 

 

(132) To ensure the accuracy of the information made publicly available by the marketing 

authorisation holder, the declared information has to be subject to audit by an independent 

auditor.  

 

(133) In order to ensure a harmonised and consistent reporting of public contribution for the 

development of a particular medicinal products, the Commission should be able to adopt 

implementing acts to clarify the principles and format that the marketing authorisation holder 

should adhere to when reporting this information.  

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

45 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(134) This Directive is without prejudice to the application of measures adopted pursuant to 

Directive 2006/114/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council28 or pursuant to 

Directive 2005/29/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council29. Therefore the 

provisions regarding the advertising of medicinal products of this Directive should therefore 

be considered, where relevant, as a lex specialis with respect to Directive 2005/29/EC. 

 

(135) Advertising, even of medicinal products not subject to a prescription, could affect public 

health and distort competition. Therefore, advertising of medicinal products should meet 

certain criteria. Persons qualified to prescribe, administer or supply medicinal products can 

properly evaluate the information available in advertising because of their knowledge, 

training and experience. The advertising of medicinal products to persons who cannot 

properly assess the risk associated with their use may lead to medicinal product misuse or 

overconsumption which is liable to harm public health.  

 

Therefore advertisement to the general public of medicinal products that are available only on 

medical prescription should be prohibited. Furthermore, distribution of samples free of charge 

to the general public for promotional ends is to be prohibited, also teleshopping for medicinal 

products shall be prohibited pursuant to Directive 2010/13/EU of the European Parliament 

and of the Council30. It should be possible within certain restrictive conditions to provide 

samples of medicinal products free of charge to persons qualified to prescribe or supply them 

so that they can familiarise themselves with new products and acquire experience in dealing 

with them. 

 

 

 

                                                 
28 

Directive 2006/114/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 December 2006 
concerning misleading and comparative advertising (OJ L 376, 27.12.2006, p. 21). 

29 

Directive 2005/29/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 May 2005 concerning 
unfair business-to-consumer commercial practices in the internal market and amending Council 
Directive 84/450/EEC, Directives 97/7/EC, 98/27/EC and 2002/65/EC of the European Parliament and 
of the Council and Regulation (EC) No 2006/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council 
(‘Unfair Commercial Practices Directive’) (OJ L 149, 11.6.2005, p. 22). 

30 

Directive 2010/13/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 10 March 2010 on the 
coordination of certain provisions laid down by law, regulation or administrative action in Member 
States concerning the provision of audiovisual media services (Audiovisual Media Services Directive) 
(OJ L 095 15.4.2010, p. 1). 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

46 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(136) 

Advertising of medicinal products should aim at disseminating objective and unbiased 

information about the medicinal product. For that purpose, it is expressly forbidden highlight 

negatively another medicinal product or to suggest that advertised medicinal product might be 

safer or more effective than another medicinal product. Comparison of medicinal products 

should only be allowed if such information is listed in the summariesy of product 

characteristics of the concerned medicinal products being advertised. This prohibition covers 

any medicinal product, also biosimilars, and therefore it would be misleading to refer in the 

advertising, that a biosimilar medicinal product would not be interchangeable with the 

original biological medicinal product or another biosimilar from the same original biological 

medicinal product. Additional strict rules about negative and comparative advertising of 

competitor medicinal products will prohibit claims that can mislead persons qualified to 

prescribe, administer or supply them. 

 

(137) The dissemination of information which encourages the purchase of medicinal products 

should be considered within the concept of advertising of medicinal products, even where that 

information does not refer to a specific medicinal product, but to unspecified medicinal 

products. 

 

(138) Advertising of medicinal products should be subject to strict conditions and effective, 

adequate monitoring. Reference in this regard should be made to the monitoring mechanisms 

set up by Directive 2006/114/EC. 

 

(139) Medical sales representatives have an important role in the promotion of medicinal products. 

Therefore, certain obligations should be imposed upon them, in particular the obligation to 

supply the person visited with a summary of product characteristics. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

47 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(140) Innovative, ‘combination medicinal products’ and other developed medicinal products are 

complex in regards to their composition and administration. Therefore, in addition to persons 

qualified to prescribe medicinal products, also persons qualified to administer medicinal 

products need to be familiar with all characteristics of those medicinal products, especially 

with safe administration and use, including the comprehensive instructions to the patients. For 

that purpose information about medicinal products subject to medical prescription is also 

clearly allowed to persons qualified to administer them. 

 

(141) Persons qualified to prescribe, administer or supply medicinal products should have access to 

a neutral, objective source of information about products available on the market. Whereas it 

is nevertheless for the Member States to take all measures necessary to this end, in the light of 

their own particular situation. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

48 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(141a) In order to avoid waste, reduce the burden on the environment, mitigate shortages and 

realise cost savings, it is feasible to allow redispensing of medicinal products, under 

strict conditions. Through the practice of redispensing, a pharmacy can take back and 

redispense a medicinal product that has already been supplied to a patient. Member 

States should ensure that the redispensing can only be done by the same pharmacy that 

initially supplied the product. This creates a closed loop and the medicinal products will 

not re-enter the European Medicines Verification System (EMVS). Pharmacy can only 

redispense medicinal products to a named patient on the basis of informed consent. The 

returned products can be redispensed only after the pharmacy has verified that the 

medicinal product concerned is not a falsified medicinal product, that the expiration 

date has not been exceeded and the package has been stored under the right conditions. 

To check these parameters, instruments such as a temper proof bag and temperature 

logger can be used.The pharmacy must record the medicinal product and the recipient 

for the purpose of inspections. Redispensing might not be feasible for all medicinal 

products. Member States should be able to identify and list in national legislation which 

categories specific of products are allowed to be redispensed in that Member State, such 

as oral oncological medicinal products, which could provide for a pilot category since 

such products do not have strict storage requirements. Member States should lay down 

rules rules on liability for potential damages resulting from the use of the medicinal 

products that have been redispensed when such damages are a consequence of failure to 

ensure appropriate storage and transport conditions between the initially dispensing 

and returning to the pharmacy, or a failure to ensure that the product re-dispensed has 

not been falsified. The provision in this Directive does not affect the possibility for 

Member States to set additional restrictive conditions under which medicinal products 

may be redispensed. Member States should ensure that the collection, re-dispensing will 

not be used for obtaining economic gains and preventing penetration of the re-dispensed 

medicines to the supply chain. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

49 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(142) In order to ensure that information on the use of the medicinal products in children are 

appropriately taken into account at the moment of marketing authorisation, it is therefore 

necessary to introduce a requirement for new medicinal products or when developing 

paediatric indications of already authorised products covered by a patent or a supplementary 

protection certificate, to present either the results of studies in the paediatric population in 

accordance with an agreed paediatric investigation plan or proof of having obtained a waiver 

or deferral, at the time of filing a marketing authorisation application or an application for a 

new therapeutic indication, new pharmaceutical form or new route of administration. In order 

to ensure that the data supporting the marketing authorisation concerning the use of a product 

in children are adequate, the competent authorities responsible for the authorisation of a 

medicinal product should check compliance with the agreed paediatric investigation plan and 

any waivers and deferrals at the validation step for marketing authorisation applications. 

 

(143) To provide healthcare professionals and patients with information on the safe and effective 

use of medicinal products in the paediatric population, the results of the studies conducted in 

accordance with a paediatric investigation plan, independently from the fact that they support 

or not the use of the medicinal product in children, appropriate information should be 

included in the summary of product characteristics and, if appropriate, in the package leaflet. 

Information on waivers should also be included in product information. When all the 

measures in the paediatric investigation plan have been complied with, that fact should be 

recorded in the marketing authorisation, and that should then be the basis upon which 

companies can obtain rewards. 

 

(144) Relevant data and information collected through clinical studies conducted before the 

introduction in the Union of a paediatric medicines Regulation and received by the competent 

authorities should be assessed without undue delay and taken into consideration for eventual 

variation of existing marketing authorisations. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

50 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(145) In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of this Regulation, 

implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission. Those powers should be 

exercised in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and 

of the Council31

 

(146) Due to the need to reduce overall approval times for medicinal products, the time between the 

opinion of the Committee for Medicinal Products for Human Use (CHMP) and the final 

decision on any Commission Decision concerning national marketing authoristions, in 

particular for referrals, should be reduced to, in principle, 46 days. 

 

(147) On the basis of the opinion of the Agency, the Commission should adopt a decision on the 

referral by means of implementing acts. In justified cases, the Commission may return the 

opinion for further examination or deviate in its decision from the opinion of the Agency.  

Taking into account the need to make medicinal products swiftly available to patients, it 

should be acknowledged that the chairperson of the Standing Committee for Medicines for 

Human Use will use the available mechanisms under Regulation 182/2011 and notably the 

possibility to obtain the committees opinion in written procedure and within expeditious 

deadlines which, in principle, will not exceed 105 calendar days.  

 

(148) The Commission should be empowered to adopt any necessary changes to Annex II in order 

to take into account scientific and technical progress. 

 

 

 

                                                 
31 

Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 
laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by Member States of 
the Commission’s exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13). 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

51 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(149) In order to supplement or amend certain non-essential elements of this Directive, the power to 

adopt acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in 

respect of specifying the procedure for examination of application of active substance master 

file certificate, the publication of such certificates, the procedure for changes to the active 

substance master file and its certificate, access to the active substance master file and its 

assessment report; specifying additional quality master files to provide information on a 

constituent of a medicinal product, the procedure for examination of application of a quality 

master file certificate, the publication of such certificates, the procedure for changes to the 

quality master file and its certificate, and access to the quality master file and its assessment 

report; determining the situations in which post-authorisation efficacy studies may be 

required; specifying the categories of medicinal products to which a marketing authorisation 

subject to specific obligations could be granted and specifying the procedures and 

requirements for granting such a marketing authorisation and for its renewal; specifying 

exemptions to variation and the categories in which variations should be classified and 

establishing procedures for the examination of applications for variations to the terms of 

marketing authorisations as well as specifying conditions and procedures for cooperation with 

third countries and international organisations for examination of applications for such 

variations. It is of particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate 

consultations during its preparatory work, including at expert level, and that those 

consultations be conducted in accordance with the principles laid down in the 

Interinstitutional Agreement of 13 April 2016 on Better Law-Making32. In particular, to 

ensure equal participation in the preparation of delegated acts, the European Parliament and 

the Council receive all documents at the same time as Member States’ experts, and their 

experts systematically have access to meetings of Commission expert groups dealing with the 

preparation of delegated acts. 

 

 

 

                                                 
32 

OJ L 123, 12.5.2016, p. 1. 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

52 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(150) This Directive seeks to enable the right access to preventive healthcare and to benefit from 

medical treatment under the conditions established by national laws and practices and to 

ensure a high level of human health protection in the definition and implementation of all the 

Union’s policies and activities as laid down in Article 35 of the Charter of Fundamental 

Rights of the European Union. 

 

(151) Since the objectives of this Directive, namely to establish rules on medicinal products 

ensuring the protection of public health and the environment as well as the functioning of the 

internal market, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States as national rules would 

lead to disharmonisation, unequal patient access to medicinal products and barriers to the 

internal market, but can rather, by reason of its effects, be better achieved at Union level, the 

Union may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in 

Article 5 of the Treaty on European Union. In accordance with the principle of 

proportionality, as set out in that Article, this Directive does not go beyond what is necessary 

in order to achieve those objectives. 

 

(152) In accordance with the Joint Political Declaration of 28 September 2011 of Member States 

and the Commission on explanatory documents33, Member States have undertaken to 

accompany, in justified cases, the notification of their transposition measures with one or 

more documents explaining the relationship between the components of a directive and the 

corresponding parts of national transposition instruments. With regard to this Directive, the 

legislator considers the transmission of such documents to be justified. 

 

HAVE ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE: 

 

 

                                                 
33 

OJ C 369, 17.12.2011, p. 14. 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

53 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Chapter I:  

Subject matter, scope and definitions 

 

Article 1 

Subject matter and scope 

 

1. 

This Directive lays down rules for the placing on the market, manufacturing, import, export, 

supply, distribution, pharmacovigilance, advertising, supervision, control and use of 

medicinal products for human use. 

 

2. 

This Directive shall apply to medicinal products for human use intended to be placed on the 

market. 

 

3. 

In addition to the products referred to in paragraph 2, Chapter XI shall also apply to starting 

materials, active substances, excipients and intermediate products. 

 

4. 

In cases where, taking into account all its characteristics, a product falls within the definition 

of a ‘medicinal product’ and within the definition of a product covered by other Union law 

and there is a conflict between this Directive and other Union law, the provisions of this 

Directive shall prevail. 

 

5. 

The Directive shall not apply to: 

(a)  medicinal products prepared in a pharmacy in accordance with a medical prescription 

or, regarding medicinal products that are available without medical prescription, 

with an instruction of a doctor or another healthcare professional where provided 

for in national law for an individual patient (‘magistral formula’); 

(b)  medicinal products prepared in a pharmacy in accordance with a pharmacopoeia and 

intended to be supplied directly to the patients served by the pharmacy in question 

(‘officinal formula’):

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

54 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

The exceptions under points (a) and (b) shall not apply for medicinal products 

listed in points 1 and 2 of Annex I of the [revised Regulation (EU) 726/2004]. 

 

Member States may allow the supply of officinal formula by the pharmacy to a 

hospital it serves, subject to the approval of the competent authority concerned. 

 

(c)  investigational medicinal products as defined in Article 2, paragraph 5, of Regulation 

(EU) No 536/2014 

(d)  substances of human origin, unless they fall within the definition of an advanced 

therapy medicinal product or a SoHO-derived medicinal product other than 

ATMPs. 

 

6. 

Medicinal products referred to in paragraph 5, point (a), may be prepared in duly justified 

cases in advance by a pharmacy serving a hospital, on the basis of the estimated medical 

prescriptions or instruction as appropriate within that hospital for the following period of 

up to seven days four weeks, taking into account the properties of the medicinal product

 

7. 

Member States shall take the necessary measures to develop the production and use of 

medicinal products derived from substances of human origin coming from voluntary unpaid 

donations. 

 

8. 

Without affecting the rules set out in Regulation (EU) 2024/1938, including as regards 

the principle of voluntary and unpaid donations, Tthis Directive and all Regulations 

referred to therein shall be without prejudice to the application of national legislation 

prohibiting or restricting the use of any specific type of substance of human origin or animal 

cells, or the sale, supply or use of medicinal products containing, consisting of or derived 

from these animal cells or substances of human origin, on grounds not dealt with in the 

aforementioned Union law. The Member States shall communicate the national legislation 

concerned to the Commission. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

55 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

9. 

The provisions of this Directive shall not affect the powers of the Member States' authorities 

either as regards the setting of prices for medicinal products or their inclusion in the scope of 

national health insurance schemes, on the basis of health, economic and social conditions. 

 

10.  This Directive shall not affect the application of national legislation prohibiting or restricting 

the following: 

(a)  the sale, supply or use of medicinal products as contraceptives or abortifacients; 

(b)  the use of any specific type of substance of human origin or animal cells, on grounds 

not dealt with in the aforementioned Union law; 

(c)  the sale, supply or use of medicinal products containing, consisting of or derived from 

these animal cells or substances of human origin, on grounds not dealt with in Union 

law. 

 

The Member States shall communicate the national legislation concerned to the 

Commission. 

 

Article 2 

Advanced therapy medicinal products prepared under hospital exemption 

 

1. 

By way of derogation from Article 1(1), only this Article shall apply to advanced therapy 

medicinal products prepared within the Member State on a non-routine basis in accordance 

with the requirements set in paragraph 3 and used within the same Member State in a hospital 

under the exclusive professional responsibility of a medical practitioner, in order to comply 

with an individual medical prescription for a custom-made product for an individual patient 

(‘advanced therapy medicinal products prepared under hospital exemption’). 

 

2. 

The manufacturing and use of an advanced therapy medicinal product prepared under 

hospital exemption shall require an approval by the competent authority of the Member State 

(‘hospital exemption approval’). Member States shall notify any such approval, as well as 

subsequent changes, to the Agency. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

56 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

The application for a hospital exemption approval shall be submitted to the competent 

authority of the Member State where the hospital is located. 

 

3. 

Member States shall ensure that advanced therapy medicinal products prepared under hospital 

exemption comply with the requirements equivalent to the good manufacturing practices and 

traceability for advanced therapy medicinal products referred to in Articles 5 and 15 of 

Regulation (EC) No 1394/2007 34 respectively, and with pharmacovigilance requirements 

equivalent to those provided for at Union level pursuant to [revised Regulation (EC) No 

726/2004]. 

 

4. 

Member States shall ensure that data on the use, such as the number of patients and 

product administrations, safety and the efficacy of advanced therapy medicinal products 

prepared under hospital exemption is collected and reported in an aggregated manner by the 

hospital exemption approval holder to the competent authority of the Member State at least 

annually. The competent authority of the Member State shall review such data and shall verify 

the compliance of advanced therapy medicinal products prepared under hospital exemption 

with the requirements referred to in paragraph 3. 

 

5. 

If a hospital exemption approval is revoked due to safety or efficacy concerns the competent 

authority of the Member States that approved the hospital exemption shall inform the Agency. 

The Agency shall inform and the competent authorities of the other Member States. 

 

 

 

                                                 
34 

Regulation (EC) No 1394/2007 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 November 2007 
on advanced therapy medicinal products and amending Directive 2001/83/EC and Regulation (EC) No 
726/2004 (OJ L 324, 10.12.2007, p. 1). 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

57 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

6. 

The competent authority of the Member State shall transmit the available data related to the 

use, including the name of the active substance and categories of the advance therapy 

medicinal product according Articles 2 of Regulation (EC) No 1394/20071, the indication 

and the route of administration, the location of the use, as well as, safety and efficacy of 

an advanced therapy medicinal product prepared under the hospital exemption approval to the 

Agency annually. The Agency shall, in collaboration with the competent authorities of 

Member States and the Commission, set up and maintain a repository of that data, including 

the mechanism for electronic submission

 

7. 

The Commission shall adopt implementing acts to specify the following: 

(a)  details of the application for the approval of hospital exemption referred to in paragraph 

12, second subparagraph, including the evidence on quality, safety and efficacy of the 

advance therapy medicinal products prepared under hospital exemption for the approval 

and the subsequent changes; 

(b)  the content and format for collection and reporting of data referred to in paragraph 4 

together with a description of such data

(c)  the modalities for the exchange of knowledge between hospital exemption approval 

holders within the same Member State or different Member States; 

(d)  the modalities for preparation and use of advanced therapy medicinal products under 

hospital exemption on a non-routine basis. 

 

Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure 

referred to in Article 214(2). 

 

8. 

The Agency shall provide to the Commission a report on the experience acquired with the 

hospital exemption approvals on the basis of contributions from Member States and the data 

referred to in paragraph 4. The first report shall be provided three years after [OP please insert 

the date =18 36 months after the date of entering into force of this Directive] and then every 

five years thereafter. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

58 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 3 

Exceptions under certain circumstances 

 

1. 

A Member State may, in order to fulfil special needs, exclude from the scope of this 

Directive: medicinal products supplied in response to a bona fide unsolicited order or 

anticipated bonafide unsolicited order, prepared formulated or used in accordance with 

the specifications of an authorised healthcare professional and for use by to fullfil the needs 

of an individual patients under their direct personal responsibility

 

However, in such cases Member States shall encourage healthcare professionals and patients 

to report data on the safety of the use of such products to the competent authority of the 

Member State in accordance with Article 97. 

 

For allergen medicinal products supplied in accordance with this paragraph, the competent 

authorities of the Member State may request the submission of relevant information in 

accordance with Annex II. 

 

1a.  In justified cases a Member State may temporarily exclude from the scope of this 

Directive medicinal products prepared to mitigate or resolve a shortage in that Member 

State, or to address the specific needs of the patients in that Member State in a situation 

where a marketing authorisation holder has withdrawn the marketing authorisation of a 

medicinal product for reasons unrelated to quality, safety or efficacy or to address a 

situation, where there is an authorised medicinal product with a marketing 

authorisation which does not cover the specific strength, pharmaceutical form or 

formulation needed to address the specific needs of patients in that Member State. 

 

The exceptions referred to in this paragraph shall apply only when no suitable 

alternative medicinal product is authorised and available within that Member State or 

can be supplied in accordance with paragraph 1 to meet the specific needs of the 

patients, and in the case of shortage, when the shortage in the relevant Member State 

cannot be resolved at that time through Union coordinated actions. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

59 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

For medicinal products prepared in accordance with this paragraph Member States 

shall ensure that: 

(a)  the preparation of the medicinal product is approved by the national competent 

authority on the basis of an assessment of the case and on public health grounds; 

(b)  in the case of a shortage, the approval under point (a) is revoked when the 

shortage is resolved or the medicinal product can be supplied in accordance with 

paragraph 1;  

(c)  in the cases other then shortages the approval is assessed at appropriate intervals 

for the necessity of the exemption; 

(d)  appropriate oversight by the national competent authority is in place and in 

particular any issues with regards to quality and safety are monitored and 

evaluated; 

(e)  the facility preparing the medicinal product complies with the requirements of the 

Good Manufacturing Practices referred to in Article 160; 

(f) 

the quality, safety and efficacy and the positive benefit-risk balance of the 

medicinal product is confirmed by the national competent authority; 

(g)  the product is supplied to patients under the supervision of an authorised 

healthcare professional; 

 

1b.  Member States may temporarily exclude from the scope of this Directive medicinal 

products manufactured and supplied exclusively to the armed forces for military or 

defence purposes, prepared under the responsibility of the national authority for 

military or defense matters and prepared on the basis of national monographs for the 

manufacture and quality assessment of these medicinal products. 

 

2. 

Without prejudice to Article 30 of [revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004], Member States 

may temporarily authorise the use and distribution of an unauthorised medicinal product in 

response to a suspected or confirmed spread of pathogenic agents, toxins, chemical agents or 

nuclear radiation any of which could cause harm. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

60 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3. 

Member States shall ensure that marketing authorisation holders, manufacturers and 

healthcare professionals are not subject to civil or administrative liability for any 

consequences resulting from the use of a medicinal product otherwise than for the authorised 

therapeutic indications or from the use of an unauthorised medicinal product, where such use 

is recommended or required by a competent authority in response to the suspected or 

confirmed spread of pathogenic agents, toxins, chemical agents or nuclear radiation any of 

which could cause harm. Such provisions shall apply whether or not a national or a 

centralised marketing authorisation has been granted. 

 

4. 

Liability for defective products, as provided for by [Council Directive 85/374/EEC35 – OP 

please replace reference by new instrument COM(2022) 495 when adopted], shall not be 

affected by paragraph 3. 

 

Article 4 

Definitions 

 

1. 

For the purposes of this Directive, the following definitions apply: 

(1)  ‘medicinal product’ means any substance or combination of substances that fulfils at 

least one of the following conditions: 

(a)  any substance or combination of substances that is presented as having properties 

for treating or preventing disease in human beings; or 

(b)  any substance or combination of substances that may be used in or administered 

to human beings with a view to either restoring, correcting or modifying 

physiological functions by exerting a pharmacological, immunological or 

metabolic action, or to making a medical diagnosis; 

 

 

 

                                                 
35 

Council Directive 85/374/EEC of 25 July 1985 on the approximation of the laws, regulations and 
administrative provisions of the Member States, concerning liability for defective products (OJ L 210, 
7.8.1985, p. 29).  

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

61 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(2)  ‘substance’ means any matter irrespective of origin, which may be: 

(a)  human, e.g. tissues and cells, human blood, human secretions and human blood 

products; 

(b)  animal, e.g. whole animals, animal organs and parts thereof, animal tissues and 

cells, animal secretions, toxins, extracts, animal blood and animal blood products; 

(c)  vegetal, e.g. plants, including algae, parts of plants, plant secretions and exudates, 

extracts; 

(d)  chemical, e.g. elements, naturally occurring chemical materials and chemical 

products obtained by chemical change or synthesis; 

(e)  micro-organisms, e.g. bacteria, viruses and protozoa;  

(f) 

fungi, including micro-fungi (yeast); 

 

(3)  ‘active substance’ means any substance or mixture of substances intended to be used in 

the manufacture of a medicinal product and that, when used in its production, becomes 

an active ingredient of that product intended to exert a pharmacological, immunological 

or metabolic action with a view to restoring, correcting or modifying physiological 

functions or to make a medical diagnosis; 

 

(4)  ‘starting material’ means any material from which an active substance is manufactured 

or extracted; 

 

(4a)  ‘intermediate product’ means any partly processed material which must undergo 

further manufacturing steps before it becomes a bulk medicinal product or 

finished medicinal product; 

 

(5)  ‘excipient’ means any ingredient of a medicinal product other than the active substance; 

 

(6)  ‘functional excipient’ means an excipient that contributes to or enhances the 

performance of a medicinal product or performs an action ancillary to that of the active 

substance but does not have a therapeutic contribution on its own; 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

62 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(7)  ‘advanced therapy medicinal product’ means advanced therapy medicinal product as 

defined in Article 2(1), point (a), of Regulation (EC) No 1394/2007; 

 

(8)  ‘allergen medicinal product’ means any medicinal product that is intended to identify or 

induce a specific acquired alteration in the immunological response to an allergen; 

 

(9)  ‘competent authorities’ means the Agency and the competent authorities of the 

Members States; 

 

(10)  ‘Agency’ means the European Medicines Agency; 

 

(11)  ‘non-clinical’ means a study or a test conducted in vitro, in silico, or in chemico, or a 

non-human in vivo test related to the investigation of the safety and efficacy of a 

medicinal product. Such test may include simple and complex human cell-based assays, 

microphysiological systems including organ-on-chip, computer modelling, other non-

human or human biology-based test methods, and animal-based tests; 

 

(12)  ‘reference medicinal product’ means a medicinal product that is or has been authorised 

by a Member State or by the Commission in the Union under Article 5, in accordance 

with Article 6; 

 

(13)  ‘generic medicinal product’ means a medicinal product that has the same qualitative and 

quantitative composition in active substances and the same pharmaceutical form as the 

reference medicinal product; 

 

(14)  ‘biological medicinal product’ means a medicinal product, the active substance of which 

is produced by or extracted from a biological source and which due to its complexity, its 

characterisation and the determination of its quality may require a combination of 

physico-chemical-biological testing, together with its control strategy; 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

63 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(14a) ‘biosimilar medicinal product’ means a biological medicinal product that is similar 

to a reference medicinal product and has the same strength, pharmaceutical form, 

route of administration 

 

(15)  ‘letter of access’ means an original document, signed by the owner of the data or its 

representative, that states that the data may be used for the benefit of a third party by a 

competent authority or the Commission for the purposes of this Directive; 

 

(16)  ‘fixed dose combination medicinal product’ means a medicinal product consisting of a 

combination of active substances intended to be placed on the market as a single 

pharmaceutical form; 

 

(17)  ‘multi-medicinal product package’ means a package that contains more than one 

medicinal product under a single invented name and intended to be used in a medical 

treatment where the individual medicinal products in the package are for medical 

purposes simultaneously or sequentially administered; 

 

(18)  ‘radiopharmaceutical’ means any medicinal product that, when ready for use, contains 

one or more radionuclides (radioactive isotopes) included for a medicinal purpose; 

 

(19)  ‘radionuclide generator’ means any system incorporating a fixed parent radionuclide 

from which is produced a daughter radionuclide which is to be obtained by elution or by 

any other method and used in a radiopharmaceutical; 

 

(20)  ‘kit for radiopharmaceutical preparation’ means any preparation to be reconstituted 

or combined with radionuclides in the final radiopharmaceutical, usually prior to its 

administration; 

 

(21)  ‘radionuclide precursor’ means any other radionuclide produced for the radio-labelling 

of another substance prior to administration; 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

64 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(22)  ‘antimicrobial’ means any medicinal product with a direct action on micro-organisms 

used for treatment or prevention of infections or infectious diseases, including 

antibiotics, antivirals and, antifungals and antiprotozoals

 

(23)  ‘integral combination of a medicinal product with a medical device’ means a 

combination of a medicinal product with a medical device, as defined by Regulation 

(EU) 2017/745, and where: 

(a)  the two form an integral product and where the action of the medicinal product is 

principal and not ancillary to that of the medical device, or 

(b)  the medicinal product is intended to be administered by the medical device and 

the two are placed on the market in such a way that they form a single integral 

product that is intended exclusively for use in the given combination and where 

the medical device is not reusable. 

 

(24)  ‘combined advanced therapy medicinal products’ means a product as defined in Article 

2 of Regulation (EC) No 1394/2007, including when a gene therapy medicinal product 

is part of the combined advanced therapy medicinal product; 

 

(25)  ‘medicinal product in exclusive use with a medical device’ means a medicinal product 

presented in a package with a medical device or to be used with a specific medical 

device, as defined by Regulation (EU) 2017/745, or with an in-vitro diagnostic 

medical device as defined by Regulation (EU) 2017/746, and referenced in the 

summary of product characteristics; 

 

(26)  ‘combination of a medicinal product with a product other than a medical device’ means 

a combination of a medicinal product with a product other than a medical device (as 

defined by Regulation (EU) 2017/745) and where the two are intended for use in the 

given combination in accordance with the summary of product characteristics; 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

65 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(27)  ‘immunological medicinal product’ means: 

(a)  any vaccine, or allergen medicinal product, or any other medicinal product 

eliciting an active and specific immune response; 

(b)  any medicinal product consisting of toxins or, serums, polyclonal or monoclonal 

antibodies or other immunoglobulins and used to produce passive immunity or 

to diagnose the state of immunity; 

 

(28)  'vaccine’ means any medicinal product that is intended to elicit an active and specific 

immune response for prevention, including post exposure prophylaxis, and for treatment 

of diseases caused by an infectious agent; 

 

(29)  ‘gene therapy medicinal product’ means a medicinal product, except vaccines against 

infectious diseases, that contains or consists of: 

(a)  a substance or a combination of substances intended to edit the host genome in a 

sequence-specific manner or that contain or consists of cells subjected to such 

modification; or 

(b)  a recombinant or synthetic nucleic acid used in or administered to human beings 

with a view to regulating, replacing or adding a genetic sequence that mediates its 

effect by transcription or translation of the transferred genetic materials or that 

contain or consists of cells subjected to these modifications; 

 

(30)  ‘somatic cell therapy medicinal product’ means a biological medicinal product that has 

the following characteristics: 

(a)  contains or consists of cells or tissues that have been subject to substantial 

manipulation so that biological characteristics, physiological functions or 

structural properties relevant for the intended clinical use have been altered, or of 

cells or tissues that are not intended to be used for the same essential function(s) 

in the recipient and the donor; 

(b)  is presented as having properties for, or is used in or administered to human 

beings with a view to treating, preventing or diagnosing a disease through the 

pharmacological, immunological or metabolic action of its cells or tissues. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

66 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

For the purposes of point (a), the manipulations listed in Annex I to Regulation (EC) No 

1394/2007, in particular, shall not be considered as substantial manipulations. 

 

(31)  ‘SoHO-derived medicinal product other than ATMPs’ means any medicinal product 

containing, consisting of or deriving from a substance of human origin (SoHO), as 

defined in Regulation [SoHO Regulation], other than tissues and cells, that is of 

standardised consistency and is prepared by: 

(a)  a method involving an industrial process which includes pooling of donations; or 

(b)  a process that extracts an active ingredient from the substance of human origin or 

transforms the substance of human origin by changing its inherent properties; 

 

(32)  ‘risk management plan’ means a detailed description of the risk management system; 

 

(33)  ‘environmental risk assessment’ means the evaluation of the risks to the environment, or 

risks to public health, posed by the release of the medicinal product in the environment 

from following the use and disposal of the medicinal product and the identification of 

risk prevention, limitation and mitigation measures. For medicinal product with an 

antimicrobials mode of action, the ERA also encompasses an evaluation of the risk for 

antimicrobial resistance selection in the environment due to the manufacturing, use and 

disposal of that medicinal product; 

 

(34)  ‘antimicrobial resistance’ means the ability of a micro-organism to survive or to grow in 

the presence of a concentration of an antimicrobial agent that is usually sufficient to 

inhibit or kill that micro-organism; 

 

(35)  ‘risks related to use of the medicinal product’ means any risk: 

(a)  relating to the quality, safety or efficacy of the medicinal product as regards 

patients' health or public health; 

(b)  of undesirable effects on the environment posed by the medicinal product; 

(c)  of undesirable effects on public health due to the release of the medicinal product 

in the environment including anti-microbial resistance; 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

67 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(36)  ‘active substance master file’ means a document that contains a detailed description of 

the manufacturing process, quality control during manufacture and process validation 

prepared in a separate document by the manufacturer of the active substance; 

 

(37)  ‘paediatric investigation plan’ means a research and development programme aimed at 

ensuring that the necessary data are generated determining the conditions in which a 

medicinal product may be authorised to treat the paediatric population; 

 

(38)  ‘paediatric population’ means that part of the population aged between birth and under 

18 years; 

 

(39)  ‘medicinal prescription’ means any medicinal prescription issued by a professional 

person qualified to do so; 

 

(40)  ‘abuse of medicinal products’ means persistent or sporadic, intentional excessive use of 

medicinal products that is accompanied by harmful physical or psychological effects; 

 

(41)  ‘benefit-risk balance’ means an evaluation of the positive therapeutic effects of the 

medicinal product in relation to the risks referred to in point (35), subpoint (a); 

 

(42)  ‘marketing authorisation holder representative’ means the person, commonly known as 

local representative, designated by the marketing authorisation holder to represent the 

marketing authorisation holder in the Member State concerned; 

 

(43)  ‘package leaflet’ means information for the user that accompanies the medicinal 

product; 

 

(44)  ‘outer packaging’ means the packaging into which is placed the immediate packaging; 

 

(45)  ‘immediate packaging’ means the container or other form of packaging immediately in 

contact with the medicinal product; 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

68 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(46)  ‘labelling’ means information on the immediate packaging or the outer packaging; 

 

(47)  ‘name of the medicinal product’ means the name, which may be either an invented 

name not liable to confusion with the common name, or a common or scientific name 

accompanied by a trademark or by the name of the marketing authorisation holder; 

 

(48)  ‘common name’ means the international non-proprietary name recommended by the 

World Health Organization for an active substance; 

 

(49)  ‘strength of the medicinal product’ means the content of the active substances in a 

medicinal product, expressed quantitatively per dosage unit, per unit of volume or per 

unit of weight according to the dosage form; 

 

(50)  ‘falsified medicinal product’ means any medicinal product with a false representation 

of: 

(a)  its identity, including its packaging and labelling, its name or its composition as 

regards any of the ingredients including excipients or the strength of those 

ingredients; 

(b)  its source, including its manufacturer, its country of manufacturing, its country of 

origin or its marketing authorisation holder; or 

(c)  its history, including the records and documents relating to the distribution 

channels used;  

 

This definition does not include unintentional quality defects and is without prejudice to 

infringements of intellectual property rights. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

69 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(51)  ‘public health emergency’ means a public health emergency recognised at Union level 

by the Commission under Article 23(1) of Regulation (EU) 2022/2371 of the European 

Parliament and of the Council36

 

(52)  ‘entity not engaged in an economic activity’ means any legal or natural person that is not 

engaged in an economic activity and that: 

(a)  is not profit making an undertaking or controlled by an undertaking; and, 

(b)  is not owned or controlled directly or indirectly by any undertaking or has 

not concluded any agreements with any undertaking concerning sponsorship or 

participation to the medicinal product development;  

 

(53)  ‘micro, small and medium-sized enterprises’ means micro, small and medium-sized 

enterprises as defined in Article 2 of Commission Recommendation 2003/361/EC37

 

(54)  ‘variation’ or ‘variation of the terms of a marketing authorisation’ means any 

amendment to: 

(a)  the contents of the particulars and documents referred to in Article 6(2), Articles 9 

to 14 and Article 62, Annex I and Annex II thereto and Article 6 of the [revised 

Regulation (EC) No 726/2004]; or 

(b)  the terms of the decision granting the marketing authorisation for a medicinal 

product, including the summary of product characteristics and any conditions, 

obligations, or restrictions affecting the marketing authorisation, or changes to the 

labelling or the package leaflet related to changes to the summary of product 

characteristics; 

 

 

 

                                                 
36 

Regulation (EU) 2022/2371 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 November 2022 on 
serious cross-border threats to health and repealing Decision No 1082/2013/EU (OJ L 314, 6.12.2022, 
p. 26). 

37 

Commission Recommendation of 6 May 2003 concerning the definition of micro, small and medium-
sized enterprises (OJ L 124, 20.5.2003, p. 36). 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

70 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(55)  ‘post-authorisation safety study’ means any study relating to an authorised medicinal 

product conducted with the aim of identifying, characterising or quantifying a safety 

hazard, confirming the safety profile of the medicinal product, or of measuring the 

effectiveness of risk management measures; 

 

(56)  ‘pharmacovigilance system’ means a system used by the marketing authorisation holder 

and by Member States to fulfil the tasks and responsibilities set out in Chapter IX and 

designed to monitor the safety of authorised medicinal products and detect any change 

to their benefit-risk balance; 

 

(57)  ‘pharmacovigilance system master file’ means a detailed description of the 

pharmacovigilance system used by the marketing authorisation holder with respect to 

one or more authorised medicinal products; 

 

(58)  ‘risk management system’ means a set of pharmacovigilance activities and interventions 

designed to identify, characterise, prevent or minimise risks relating to a medicinal 

product, including the assessment of the effectiveness of those activities and 

interventions; 

 

(59)  ‘adverse reaction’ means a response to a medicinal product that is noxious and 

unintended; 

 

(60)  ‘serious adverse reaction’ means an adverse reaction that results in death, is life-

threatening, requires inpatient hospitalisation or prolongation of existing hospitalisation, 

results in persistent or significant disability or incapacity, or is a congenital anomaly or 

a birth defect; 

 

(61)  ‘unexpected adverse reaction’ means an adverse reaction, the nature, severity or 

outcome of which is not consistent with the summary of product characteristics; 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

71 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(62)  ‘homeopathic medicinal product’ means a medicinal product prepared from 

homeopathic stocks in accordance with a homeopathic manufacturing procedure 

described by the European Pharmacopoeia or, in the absence thereof, by the 

pharmacopoeias currently used officially in the Member States; 

 

(63)  ‘traditional herbal medicinal product’ means a herbal medicinal product that fulfils the 

conditions laid down in Article 134(1); 

 

(64)  ‘herbal medicinal product’ means any medicinal product, exclusively containing as 

active ingredients one or more herbal substances or one or more herbal preparations, or 

one or more such herbal substances in combination with one or more herbal 

preparations; 

 

(65)  ‘herbal substances’ means all mainly whole, fragmented or cut plants, plant parts, algae, 

fungi, lichen in an unprocessed, usually dried or fresh form, and certain exudates that 

have not been subjected to a specific treatment are also considered to be herbal 

substances. Herbal substances are precisely defined by the plant part used and the 

botanical name according to the binomial system (genus, species, variety and author); 

 

(66)  ‘herbal preparations’ means preparations obtained by subjecting herbal substances to 

treatments such as extraction, distillation, expression, fractionation, purification, 

concentration or fermentation including comminuted or powdered herbal substances, 

tinctures, extracts, essential oils, expressed juices and processed exudates; 

 

(67)  ‘corresponding traditional herbal medicinal product’ means a traditonal herbal 

medicinal product with the same active substances, irrespective of the excipients used, 

the same or similar intended purpose, equivalent strength and posology and the same or 

similar route of administration as the traditional herbal medicinal product applied for; 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

72 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(67a) ’manufacture of medicinal products’ means any total or partial operation as part 

of the process of bringing the active substance(s) and excipient(s) to a medicinal 

product, including but not limited to processing, filling, sterilisation, assembly, 

immediate and outer packaging,  and repackaging, storage, quality control testing, 

and release of the medicinal product;  

 

(67b) ‘decentralised manufacturing’ means the manufacturing and testing activities for 

medicinal products that rely on the existence of a central site that ensures 

supervision and control of one or several decentralised sites where parts of the 

manufacturing take place and which is located in sufficient proximity to patients; 

 

(67c) ‘manufacture of active substances’ used in the manufacturing process of a 

medicinal product’ means any total or partial operation of receipt of materials, 

production, packaging, repackaging, labelling, relabelling, quality control or 

release of active substances, and the related controls; 

 

(68)  ‘wholesale distribution of medicinal products’ means all activities, consisting of 

procuring, holding, supplying or exporting medicinal products, whether for profit or not, 

apart from supplying medicinal products to the public. Such activities are carried out 

with manufacturers or their depositories, importers, other wholesale distributors or with 

pharmacists and persons authorised or entitled to supply medicinal products to the 

public in the Member State concerned; 

 

(69)  ‘brokering of medicinal products’ means all activities in relation to the sale or purchase 

of medicinal products, except for wholesale distribution, that do not include physical 

handling and that consist of negotiating independently and on behalf of another legal or 

natural person; 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

73 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(70)  ‘public service obligation’ means to guarantee permanently an adequate range of 

medicinal products to meet the requirements of a specific geographical area and to 

deliver the supplies requested within a very short time over the whole of the area in 

question. 

 

2. 

The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 215 to 

amend the definitions in paragraph 1, points (2) to (6), (8), (14), (16) to (31), in the light of 

technical and scientific progress and taking into account definitions agreed at Union and 

international level without extending the scope of the definitions. 

 

Chapter II  

Application requirements for national and centralised marketing 

authorisations 

 

Section 1 

General provisions 

 

Article 5 

Marketing authorisations 

 

1. 

A medicinal product shall be placed on the market of a Member State only when a marketing 

authorisation has been granted by the competent authorities of a Member State in accordance 

with Chapter III (‘national marketing authorisation’) or a marketing authorisation has been 

granted in accordance with [revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004] (‘centralised marketing 

authorisation’). 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

74 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

When an initial marketing authorisation has been granted in accordance with paragraph 1, any 

development concerning the medicinal product covered by the authorisation such as 

additional therapeutic indication, strengths, pharmaceutical forms, administration routes, 

presentations, as well as any variations of the marketing authorisation shall also be granted an 

authorisation in accordance with paragraph 1 or be included in the initial marketing 

authorisation. All those marketing authorisations shall be considered as belonging to the same 

global marketing authorisation, in particular for the purpose of the marketing authorisations 

applications under Articles 9 to 12, including as regards the expiry of the regulatory data 

protection period for applications using a reference medicinal product. 

 

Article 6 

General requirements for marketing authorisation applications 

 

1. 

In order to obtain a marketing authorisation, an electronic marketing authorisation application 

shall be submitted to the competent authority concerned in a common format. The Agency 

shall make available such format after consultation with the Member States. 

 

2. 

The marketing authorisation application shall include the particulars and documentation listed 

in Annex I, submitted in accordance with Annex II. 

 

3. 

The documents and information concerning the results of the pharmaceutical and non-clinical 

tests and the clinical studies referred to in Annex I shall be accompanied by detailed 

summaries in accordance with Article 7 and, when requested by the competent authority, 

supportive raw data. 

 

4. 

The risk management system referred to in Annex I shall be proportionate to the identified 

risks and the potential risks of the medicinal product, and the need for post-authorisation 

safety data. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

75 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

5. 

The marketing authorisation application for a medicinal product that is not authorised in the 

Union at the time of entry into force of this Directive and for new therapeutic indications, 

including paediatric indications, new pharmaceutical forms, new strengths and new routes of 

administration of authorised medicinal products which are protected either by a 

supplementary protection certificate under [Regulation (EC) No 469/2009 - OP please replace 

reference by new instrument when adopted], or by a patent which qualifies for the granting of 

the supplementary protection certificate, shall include one of the following: 

(a)  the results of all studies performed and details of all information collected in 

compliance with an agreed paediatric investigation plan; 

(b)  a decision of the Agency granting a product-specific waiver pursuant to Article 75(1) of 

[revised Regulation No (EC) 726/2004]; 

(c)  a decision of the Agency granting a class waiver pursuant to Article 75(2) of [revised 

Regulation No (EC) 726/2004]; 

(d)  a decision of the Agency granting a deferral pursuant to Article 81 of [revised 

Regulation No (EC) 726/2004]; 

(e)  a decision of the Agency taken in consultation with the Commission pursuant to Article 

83 of [revised Regulation No (EC) 726/2004] to temporarily derogate from the 

provision referred to in points (a) to (d) above in case of health emergencies. 

 

The documents submitted under points (a) to (d) shall, cumulatively, cover all subsets of the 

paediatric population. 

 

6. 

The provisions of paragraph 5 shall not apply to medicinal products authorised under Articles 

9, 11, 13, Articles 125 to 141 and medicinal products authorised under Articles 10 and 12 

which are not protected either by a supplementary protection certificate under [Regulation 

(EC) No 469/2009 - OP please replace reference by new instrument when adopted], or by a 

patent which qualifies for the granting of the supplementary protection certificate. 

 

7. 

The marketing authorisation applicant shall demonstrate that the principle of replacement, 

reduction and refinement of animal testing for scientific purposes has been applied in 

compliance with Directive 2010/63/EU with regard to any animal study conducted in support 

of the application.  

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

76 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

The marketing authorisation applicant shall not carry out animal testing in case scientifically 

satisfactory non-animal testing methods are available. 

 

Article 7 

Expert verification 

 

1. 

The marketing authorisation applicant shall ensure that the detailed summaries referred to in 

Article 6(3) have been drawn up and signed by experts with the necessary technical or 

professional qualifications before they are submitted to the competent authorities. The 

technical or professional qualifications of the experts shall be set out in a brief curriculum 

vitae. 

 

2. 

The experts referred to in paragraph 1 shall justify any use made of scientific literature under 

Article 13 in accordance with the requirements set out in Annex II. 

 

Article 8 

Medicinal products manufactured outside the Union 

 

Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that: 

(a)  the competent authorities of the Member States verify that manufacturers and importers of 

medicinal products coming from third countries are able to carry out manufacture in 

compliance with the particulars supplied pursuant to Annex I, or to and carry out controls 

according to the methods described in the particulars accompanying the application in 

accordance with Annex I; 

(b)  the competent authorities of the Member States may allow manufacturers and importers of 

medicinal products coming from third countries, in justifiable cases, to have certain stages of 

manufacture or certain of the controls referred to in point (a) carried out by third parties; in 

such cases, the verifications by the competent authorities of the Member States shall also be 

made in the establishment designated. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

77 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Section 2 

Specific requirements for abridged, bibliographic or consent based applications 

for marketing authorisation 

 

Article 9 

Applications concerning generic medicinal products 

 

1. 

By way of derogation from Article 6(2), the applicant for a marketing authorisation for a 

generic medicinal product shall not be required to provide to the competent authorities the 

results of non-clinical tests and of clinical studies if equivalence of the generic medicinal 

product with the reference medicinal product is demonstrated.  

 

2. 

For the purpose of demonstrating the equivalence as referred to in paragraph 1, the applicant 

shall submit to the competent authorities equivalence studies, or a justification as to why such 

studies were not performed, and demonstrate that the generic medicinal product meets the 

relevant criteria set out in the appropriate detailed guidelines. 

 

3. 

Paragraph 1 shall also apply if the reference medicinal product has not been authorised in the 

Member State in which the application for the generic medicinal product is submitted. In this 

case, the applicant shall indicate in the application the name of the Member State in which the 

reference medicinal product is or has been authorised. At the request of the competent 

authority of the Member State in which the application is submitted, the competent authority 

of the other Member State shall transmit within a period of one month a confirmation that the 

reference medicinal product is or has been authorised together with the full composition of the 

reference medicinal product and if necessary, any other relevant documentation. 

 

The various immediate-release oral pharmaceutical forms shall be considered to be the same 

pharmaceutical form.  

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

78 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

4. 

The different salts, esters, ethers, isomers, mixtures of isomers, complexes or derivatives of an 

active substance shall be considered to be the same active substance, unless they differ 

significantly in properties with regard to safety or efficacy. In those cases, the applicant shall 

submit additional information to demonstrate that the different salts, esters, ethers, isomers, 

mixtures of isomers, complexes or derivatives of an active substance do not differ 

significantly in respect of those properties.  

 

5. 

Where there is a significant difference in properties as referred to in paragraph 4, the applicant 

shall submit additional information in order to prove the safety or efficacy of the different 

salts, esters, ethers, isomers, mixtures of isomers, complexes or derivatives of the authorised 

active substance of the reference medicinal product in an application under Article 10. 

 

Article 10 

Applications concerning hybrid medicinal products 

 

In cases where the medicinal product does not fall within the definition of a generic medicinal 

product or has changes in strength, pharmaceutical form, route of administration or therapeutic 

indications, compared to the reference medicinal product, the results of the appropriate non-clinical 

tests or clinical studies shall be provided to the competent authorities to the extent necessary to 

establish a scientific bridge to the data relied upon in the marketing authorisation for the reference 

medicinal product, and to demonstrate the safety and efficacy profile of the hybrid medicinal 

product. 

 

Article 11 

Applications concerning biosimilar medicinal products 

 

For a biological medicinal product that is similar to a reference biological medicinal product 

(‘biosimilar medicinal product’), the results of appropriate comparability tests and studies shall be 

provided to the competent authorities. The type and quantity of supplementary data to be provided 

must comply with the relevant criteria stated in Annex II and the related detailed guidelines. The 

results of other tests and studies from the reference medicinal product's dossier shall not be 

provided. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

79 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 12 

Applications concerning bio-hybrid medicinal products 

 

In cases where a biosimilarthe biological medicinal product does not fall within the definition of 

a biosimilar medicinal product or has changes in strength, pharmaceutical form, route of 

administration or therapeutic indications, compared to the reference biological medicinal product 

(‘bio-hybrid’), the results of the appropriate non-clinical tests or clinical studies shall be provided to 

the competent authorities to the extent necessary to establish a scientific bridge to the data relied 

upon in the marketing authorisation for the reference biological medicinal product, and to 

demonstrate the safety or and efficacy profile of the biosimilar bio-hybrid medicinal product. 

 

Article 13 

Applications based on bibliographic data 

 

In cases where, at the time of submission of the marketing authorisation application, no 

reference medicinal product is or has been authorised or if a reference medicinal product has 

been authorised but is not available on the market within the Union for the active substance of 

the medicinal product concerned, the applicant shall, by way of derogation from Article 6(2), not be 

required to provide the results of non-clinical tests or clinical studies if the applicant can 

demonstrate that the active substances of the medicinal product have been in well-established 

medicinal use within the Union for the same therapeutic use and route of administration and for at 

least ten years, with recognised efficacy and an acceptable level of safety in terms of the conditions 

set out in Annex II. In that event, the test and trial results shall be replaced by appropriate 

bibliographic data in the form of scientific literature, and the applicant shall establish a scientific 

bridge between the bibliographic data and the medicinal product concerned

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

80 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 14 

Applications based on consent 

 

Following the granting of a marketing authorisation, the marketing authorisation holder may, by 

letter of access, allow use to be made of all documentation referred to in Article 6(2) with a view to 

for the purpose of examining subsequent applications relating to other medicinal products 

possessing the same qualitative and quantitative composition in terms of active substances and the 

same pharmaceutical form. 

 

Section 3 

Specific requirements for applications for certain categories of medicinal 

products 

 

Article 15 

Fixed dose combination medicinal product, platform technologies marketing authorisations and 

multi-medicinal product packages 

 

1. 

Where justified for therapeutic clinical purposes, a marketing authorisation may be granted 

for a fixed dose combination medicinal product. 

 

2. 

Where justified for therapeutic clinical purposes, a marketing authorisation may, in 

exceptional circumstances, be granted for a medicinal product comprised of a fixed 

component and a variable component that is pre-defined in order to, where appropriate, target 

different variants of an infectious agent or, where necessary, to tailor the medicinal product to 

characteristics of an individual patient or a group of patients (‘platform technology’) 

(‘platform marketing authorisation’)

 

An applicant that intends to submit an application for a marketing authorisation for such a 

medicinal product shall seek, in advance, the agreement concerning the submission of such 

application by the competent authority concerned. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

81 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3. 

Where justified for public health reasons and when the active substances cannot be combined 

within a fixed dose combination medicinal product, a marketing authorisation may, in 

exceptional circumstances, be granted to a multi-medicinal product package. 

 

An applicant that intends to submit a an application for a marketing authorisation for such a 

medicinal product shall seek, in advance, the agreement concerning the submission of such 

application by the competent authority concerned. 

 

Article 16 

Radiopharmaceuticals 

 

1. 

A marketing authorisation shall be required for radionuclide generators, kits for 

radiopharmaceutical preparation, and radionuclide precursors, unless they are used as 

starting material, active substance or intermediate of radiopharmaceuticals covered by a 

marketing authorisation under Article 5(1). Member States may, in justified cases, regulate 

substance-related exemptions from the authorisation requirement for radionuclide 

precursors for diagnostic radioactive medicinal products, if this is necessary to secure an 

adequate supply of radionuclides throughout the facilities for nuclear medicine and if 

the safety and quality profile for the radionuclide precursor is established and assured. 

 

2. 

A marketing authorisation shall not be required for a radiopharmaceutical prepared at the time 

of use by a person or by an establishment authorised, according to national legislation, to use 

such radiopharmaceutical in an approved healthcare establishment exclusively from 

authorised radionuclide generators, kits for radiopharmaceutical preparation or 

radionuclide precursors in accordance with the manufacturer's instructions in accordance 

with the in the summary of product characteristics

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

82 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 17 

Antimicrobials 

 

1. 

Where the application for a marketing authorisation concerns an antimicrobial, the application 

shall, in addition to the information referred to in Article 6, contain the following: 

(a)  an antimicrobial stewardship plan as referred to in Annex I; 

(b)  a description of the special information requirements outlined in Article 69 and listed in 

Annex I. 

 

2. 

The competent authority may impose obligations on the marketing authorisation holder if it 

finds the risk mitigation measures contained in the antimicrobial stewardship plan 

unsatisfactory. 

 

3. 

The marketing authorisation holder shall ensure, where the pack is intended for direct 

dispensing to patients, that the pack size of the antimicrobial corresponds to the usual 

posology and duration of treatment.  

 

Article 18 

Integral combinations of medicinal products and medical devices 

 

1. 

For integral combinations of a medicinal product and a medical device the marketing 

authorisation applicant shall submit data establishing the safe and effective use of the integral 

combination of the medicinal product and the medical device. 

 

As part of the assessment, in accordance with Article 29, of the integral combination of a 

medicinal product and a medical device the competent authorities shall assess the benefit-risk 

balance of the integral combination of a medicinal product and a medical device, taking into 

account the suitability of the use of the medicinal product together with the medical device. 

 

2. 

The relevant general safety and performance requirements set out in Annex I of Regulation 

(EU) 2017/745 shall apply as far as the safety and performance of the medical device part of 

the integral combination of a medicinal product with a medical device are concerned. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

83 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3. 

The application for a marketing authorisation for an integral combination of a medicinal 

product with a medical device shall include the documentation supporting the compliance of 

the medical device part with the general safety and performance requirements as referred to in 

paragraph 2 in accordance with Annex II, including, the results of the conformity 

assessment of the device part with the general safety and performance requirements of 

Regulaton (EU) 2017/745 or an opinion on the conformity of the device part with the 

general safety and performance requirements of Regulation (EU) 2017/745 by a notified 

bodywhere relevant, the conformity assessment report by a notified body. 

 

4. 

In its evaluation of the integral combination of a medicinal product with a medical device 

concerned, the competent authorities shall recognise the results of the assessment of 

compliance of the medical device part of that integral combination with the general safety and 

performance requirements in accordance with Annex I of Regulation (EU) 2017/745 

including, where relevant, the results of the assessment by a notified body. 

 

5. 

The marketing authorisation applicant shall, upon request from the competent authority, 

submit any additional information related to the medical device and that is relevant for the 

benefit-risk balance assessment of the integral combination of a medicinal product with a 

medical device referred to in paragraph 1. 

 

Article 19 

Medicinal products in exclusive use with medical devices or in-vitro diagnostic medical devices 

 

1. 

For medicinal products in exclusive use with a medical device or in-vitro diagnostic medical 

device the marketing authorisation applicant shall submit data establishing the safe and 

effective use of the medicinal product taking into account its use with the medical device.  

 

As part of the assessment, in accordance with Article 29, of the medicinal product referred to 

in the first subparagraph, the competent authorities shall assess the benefit-risk balance of the 

medicinal product taking into account the use of the medicinal product together with the 

medical device or in-vitro diagnostic medical device.  

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

84 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

For medicinal products in exclusive use with a medical device or in-vitro diagnostic medical 

device the medical device or in-vitro diagnostic medical device shall meet the requirements 

set out in Regulation (EU) 2017/745 or Regulation (EU) 2017/746, as applicable.  

 

3. 

The application for a marketing authorisation for a medicinal product in exclusive use with a 

medical device or in-vitro diagnostic medical device shall include the documentation 

supporting the compliance of the medical device or in-vitro diagnostic medical device with 

the general safety and performance requirements as referred to in paragraph 2 in accordance 

with Annex II, including, where relevant, the results of the conformity assessment or the 

conformity assessment report by a notified body. 

 

4. 

In its evaluation of the medicinal product referred to in paragraph 1 the competent authority 

shall recognise the results of the assessment of compliance of the medical device or in-vitro 

diagnostic medical device concerned with the general safety and performance requirements 

in accordance with Annex I of Regulation (EU) 2017/745 or (EU) 2017/746, as applicable, 

including, where relevant, the results of the assessment by a notified body. 

 

5. 

The marketing authorisation applicant shall, upon request from the competent authority, 

submit any additional information related to the medical device and that is relevant for the 

benefit-risk balance assessment of the medicinal product referred to in paragraph 1, taking 

into account the use of the medicinal product with the medical device. 

 

6. 

If the action of the medicinal product is not ancillary to that of the medical device, the 

medicinal product shall comply with the requirements of this Directive and of the [revised 

Regulation (EC) No 726/2004], taking into account its use with the medical device, without 

prejudice to the specific requirements of the Regulation (EU) 2017/745. 

 

In this case, the marketing authorisation applicant shall, upon request from the competent 

authorities, submit any additional information related to the medical device, taking into 

account its use with the medicinal product and that is relevant for the post-authorisation 

monitoring of the medicinal product, without prejudice to the specific requirements of the 

[revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004]. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

85 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 20 

Combinations of medicinal products with products other than medical devices 

 

1. 

For combinations of a medicinal product with a product other than a medical device, the 

marketing authorisation applicant shall submit data establishing the safe and effective use of 

the combination of the medicinal product and the other product.  

 

As part of the assessment, in accordance with Article 29, of the combination of a medicinal 

product with a product other than a medical device the competent authority shall assess the 

benefit-risk balance of the combination of a medicinal product and a product other than a 

medical device, taking into account the use of the medicinal product together with the other 

product. 

 

2. 

The marketing authorisation applicant shall, upon request from the competent authority 

submit any additional information related to the product other than medical devices and that is 

relevant for the benefit-risk balance assessment of the combination of medicinal products with 

the product other than medical devices, taking into account the suitability of the use of the 

medicinal product with the product referred to in paragraph 1. 

 

3. 

The competent authority may request an opinion from the authority competent for the 

supervision of the product other than a medical device. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

86 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Section 4 

Specific dossier requirements 

 

Article 21 

Risk management plan 

 

1. 

The applicant of a marketing authorisation for a medicinal product referred to in Articles 9 

and 11 shall not be required to submit a risk management plan and a summary thereof, 

provided that no additional risk minimisation measures exist for the reference medicinal 

product and provided that the marketing authorisation for the reference medicinal product has 

not been withdrawn prior to the submission of the application. 

 

2. 

The risk management plan for medicinal products referred to in Articles 10 and 12 shall 

be limited to the differences between this medicinal product and the reference medicinal 

product, provided that no additional risk minimisation measures exist for the reference 

medicinal product and provided that the marketing authorisation for the reference 

medicinal product has not been withdrawn prior to the submission of the application. 

 

Article 22 

Environmental risk assessment and other environmental information 

 

1. 

When preparing the environmental risk assessment (‘ERA’) to be submitted pursuant to 

Article 6(2), the applicant shall take into account the scientific guidelines on the 

environmental risk assessment of medicinal products for human use as referred to in 

paragraph 56, or provide the reasons for any divergence from the scientific guidelines to the 

Agency or, as appropriate to the competent authority of the Member State concerned, in a 

timely manner. Where available, the applicant shall take into account existing ERAs 

performed under other Union legislation. 

 

2. 

The ERA shall indicate whether the medicinal product or any of its ingredients or other 

constituents is one of the following substances according to the criteria of Annex I to the 

Regulation (EC) No 1272/2008: 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

87 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(a)  persistent, bioaccumulative and toxic (PBT); 

(b)  very persistent and very bioaccumulative (vPvB); 

(c)  persistent, mobile and toxic (PMT), very persistent and very mobile (vPvM); 

or are endocrine active agents disruptors

 

3. 

The applicant shall also include in the ERA risk mitigation measures to avoid or where it is 

not possible, limit emissions to air, water and soil of  ingredients and constituents of 

medicinal products listed as of pollutants listed in Directive 2000/60/EC, Directive 

2006/118/EC, Directive 2008/105/EC and Directive 2010/75/EU. The applicant shall provide 

detailed explanation that the proposed mitigation measures are appropriate and sufficient to 

address the identified risks to the environment. 

 

4. 

The ERA for antimicrobials shall include an evaluation of the risk for antimicrobial resistance 

selection in the environment due to the entire manufacturing supply chain inside and outside 

the Union, use and disposal of the antimicrobial taking into account, where relevant, the 

existing international standards that have established predicted no effect concentration 

(PNECs) specific for antibiotics. 

 

5. 

The Agency shall draw up scientific guidelines in accordance with Article 138 of [revised 

Regulation No (EC) 726/2004], to specify technical details regarding the ERA requirements 

for medicinal products for human use. Where appropriate, the Agency shall consult the 

European Chemical Agency (ECHA), the European Food Safety Authority (EFSA) and the 

European Environmental Agency (EEA) on the drafting of these scientific guidelines. 

 

6. 

The marketing authorisation holder shall update the ERA with new information without 

undue delay to the relevant competent authorities, in accordance with Article 90(2), if new 

information pertaining to the assessment criteria referred to in Article 29 becomes available 

and could lead to a change of the conclusions of the ERA. The update shall include any 

relevant information from environmental monitoring, including monitoring under Directive 

2000/60/EC, from eco-toxicity studies, from new or updated risk assessments under other 

Union legislation, as referred to in paragraph 1, and environmental exposure data. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

88 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

For an ERA conducted prior to [OP please insert the date = 18 months after the date of 

entering into force of this Directive], the competent authority shall request the marketing 

authorisation holder to update the ERA if missing information has been identified for 

medicinal products potentially harmful to the environment.  

 

7. 

For medicinal products referred to in Articles 9 to 12 and 14 and fixed dose combinations 

the applicant may refer to ERA studies conducted for the reference medicinal product or to 

ERA studies of any other medicinal product containing the same active substances, when 

preparing the ERA. 

 

Article 23 

ERA of medicinal products authorised before 30 October 2005 

 

1. 

By [OP please insert the date = 30 months after the date of the entry into force of this 

Directive] the Agency shall, after consultation with the competent authorities of the Member 

States, the European Chemical Agency (ECHA), the European Food Safety Authority (EFSA) 

and the European Environmental Agency (EEA), establish a programme for the ERA to be 

submitted in accordance with Article 22 of the medicinal products authorised before 30 

October 2005 that have not been subject to any ERA and that the Agency has identified as 

potentially harmful to the environment in accordance with paragraph 2. 

 

This programme shall be made publicly available by the Agency. 

 

2. 

The Agency shall set the scientific criteria for the identification of the medicinal products as 

potentially harmful to the environment and for the prioritisation of their ERA, using a risk 

based approach. For this task, the Agency may request from marketing authorisation holders 

the submission of relevant data or information.  

 

3. 

The marketing authorisation holders for medicinal products identified in the programme 

referred to in paragraph 1 shall submit the ERA to the Agency. The outcome of the 

assessment of the ERA including the data submitted by the marketing authorisation holder 

shall be made publicly available by the Agency. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

89 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

4. 

Where there are several medicinal products identified in the programme referred to in 

paragraph 1 that contain the same active substance and that are expected to pose the same 

risks to the environment, the competent authorities of the Member States or the Agency shall 

encourage the marketing authorisation holders to conduct joint studies for the ERA, to 

minimise unnecessary duplication of data and use of animals. 

 

5. 

For medicinal products referred to in Articles 9 to 12 and 14 and fixed-dose 

combinations, for which the reference medicinal product or the medicinal product 

containing the same active substance has been authorised before 30 October 2005, and 

which are included in this programme, the ERA shall be submitted after the outcome of 

the ERA of such reference medicinal product is made publicly available by the Agency. 

 

Article 24 

System of ERA monographs of the ERA data of active substances 

 

1. 

The Agency shall, in collaboration with the competent authorities of the Member States, set-

up an active substance based review system of ERA data (‘ERA monographs’) for authorised 

medicinal products. An ERA monograph shall include a comprehensive set of physiochemical 

data, fate data and effect data based on an assessment of a competent authority. 

 

2. 

The setting-up of the system of ERA monographs shall be based on a risk-based prioritisation 

of active substances. 

 

3. 

In the preparation of the ERA monograph referred to in paragraph 1, the Agency may request 

available information, studies and data from competent authorities of the Member States and 

from marketing authorisation holders. 

 

4. 

The Agency in cooperation with the competent authorities of the Member States shall conduct 

a proof-of-concept pilot of ERA monographs to be completed within three years after entering 

into force of this Directive. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

90 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

5. 

The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 215 and 

based on the results of a proof-of-concept pilot referred to in paragraph 4, to supplement this 

Directive by specifying the following: 

(a)  the content and format of ERA monographs; 

(b)  the procedures for adopting and updating the ERA monographs; 

(c)  the procedures for submission of information, studies and data referred to in paragraph 

3; 

(d)  the risk-based prioritisation criteria for the selection and prioritisation referred to in 

paragraph 2; 

(e)  the use of ERA monographs in the context of new marketing authorisation applications 

for medicinal products to support their ERA. 

 

Article 25 

Active substance master file certificate 

 

1. 

Marketing authorisation applicants may, instead of submitting the relevant data on a chemical 

active substance of a medicinal product required in accordance with Annex II, rely on an 

active substance master file, an active substance master file certificate granted by the Agency 

in accordance with this Article (‘active substance master file certificate’) or a certificate 

confirming that the quality of the active substance concerned is suitably controlled by the 

relevant monograph of the European Pharmacopeia. 

 

Marketing authorisation applicants may only rely on an active substance master file if no 

certificate exists on the same active substance master file. 

 

2. 

The Agency shall be responsible for the granting of an active substance mater file 

certificate. An active substance master file certificate may be granted by the Agency in cases 

where the relevant data on the active substance concerned is not already covered by a 

monograph of the European Pharmacopeia or by an active substance master file certificate. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

91 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

In order to obtain an active substance master file certificate, an application shall be submitted 

to the Agency. The applicant for an active substance master file certificate shall demonstrate 

that the active substance concerned is not already covered by a monograph of the European 

Pharmacopeia or an active substance master file certificate. The Agency shall examine the 

application and, in case of a positive outcome, shall grant the certificate that shall be valid 

throughout the Union. 

 

The application for an active substance master file certificate may be submitted to the 

Agency separately from a marketing authorisation application.  In case of centralised 

marketing authorisations, the application for an active substance master file certificate may be 

submitted as part of the marketing authorisation application for the corresponding medicinal 

product. 

 

The Agency shall establish a repository of active substance master files, their assessments 

reports and their certificates and ensure that personal data and information of a 

commercially confidential nature is protected. The Agency shall ensure that the competent 

authorities of the Member State have access to this repository. 

 

3. 

The active substance master file and the active substance master file certificate shall cover all 

the information required in Annex II on the active substance. 

 

4. 

The active substance master file certificate holder shall be the manufacturer of the active 

substance. 

 

5. 

The active substance master file certificate holder shall keep the active substance master file 

up to date with scientific and technological progress and introduce the changes required to 

ensure that the active substance is manufactured and controlled in accordance with generally 

accepted scientific methods. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

92 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

6. 

If requested by the Agency, the manufacturer of the substance for which an application for an 

active substance master file certificate has been submitted or the active substance master file 

certificate holder shall undergo an inspection to verify the information contained in the 

application or the active substance master file or their compliance with good manufacturing 

practices for active substances referred to in Article 160. 

 

If the manufacturer of an active substance refuses to undergo such an inspection, the Agency 

may suspend or terminate the application for an active substance master file certificate. 

 

7. 

If the active substance master file certificate holder does not fulfil the obligations set out in 

the paragraphs 5 and 6, the Agency may suspend or withdraw the certificate and, the 

competent authorities of the Member States may suspend or revoke the marketing 

authorisation of a medicinal product relying on that certificate or take measures to prohibit the 

supply of the medicinal product relying on that certificate. 

 

8. 

The marketing authorisation holder of the medicinal product granted on the basis of an active 

substance master file certificate remains responsible and liable for that medicinal product. 

 

9. 

The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 215 to 

supplement this Directive by specifying, the following: 

(a)  the rules governing the content and format of the application for an active substance 

master file certificate; 

(b)  the rules for the submission and examination of an application for an active substance 

master file certificate and for the granting of the certificate; 

(c)  the rules for making publicly available of active substance master file certificates; 

(d)  the rules for introducing changes to the active substance master file and the active 

substance master file certificate; 

(e)  the rules on access for competent authorities of the Member States to the active 

substance master file and its assessment report; 

(f) 

the rules on access for marketing authorisation applicants and marketing authorisation 

holders relying on an active substance master file certificate to the active substance 

master file and to the assessment report. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

93 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 26 

Additional quality master files 

 

1. 

Marketing authorisation applicants may, instead of submitting the relevant data on an active 

substance other than a chemical active substance, or on other substances present or used in the 

manufacture of a medicinal product, required in accordance with Annex II, rely on an 

additional quality master file, an additional quality master file certificate granted by the 

Agency in accordance with this Article (‘additional quality master file certificate’), or a 

certificate confirming that the quality of that substance is suitably controlled by the relevant 

monograph of the European Pharmacopeia. 

 

Marketing authorisation applicants may only rely on an additional quality master file 

certificate if no certificate exists on the same additional quality master file. 

 

2. 

Article 25, paragraphs 1 to 5, 7 and 8 shall also apply mutadis mutandis to additional quality 

master file certification. 

 

2a.  The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts to identify, in the light of 

scientific progress, the substances to which this Article shall apply. A substance shall 

only be identified under this paragraph, if the use of additional quality master files is 

scientifically justified. 

 

3. 

The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 215 to 

supplement this Directive by specifying: 

(a)  the rules governing the content and format of the application for an active substance 

additional quality master file certificate; 

(b)  additional quality master files for which a certificate may be used in order to provide 

specific information on the quality of a substance present or used in the manufacture of 

a medicinal product; 

(c)  the rules for the examination of applications for making publicly available of additional 

quality master file certificates; 

(d)  the rules for introducing changes to the additional quality master file and the certificate; 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

94 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(e)  the rules on access for competent authorities of the Member State to the additional 

quality master file and its assessment report; 

(f) 

the rules on access for marketing authorisation applicants and marketing authorisation 

holders relying on an additional quality master file certificate to the additional quality 

master file and to the assessment report. 

 

4. 

If requested by the Agency, the manufacturer of a substance present or used in the 

manufacture of a medicinal product for which an application for an additional quality master 

file certificate has been submitted or the additional quality master file certificate holder shall 

undergo an inspection to verify the information contained in the application or the quality 

master file. 

 

If the manufacturer of this substance refuses to undergo such an inspection, the Agency may 

suspend or terminate the application for the additional quality master file certificate. 

 

Article 26a 

Medicinal products concerned with decentralised manufacturing 

 

1. 

When justified by the specific properties of the manufactured medicinal product and 

consideration related to the quality, safety and efficacy of a medicinal product, such as 

short shelf life, or where proximity to the treated patient or customisation for an 

individual patient to their benefit, the marketing authorisation applicant may request 

the competent authority to approve the use of a decentralised manufacturing site as 

referred to in Chapter XI as part of the manufacturing of the medicinal product 

concerned. 

 

2. 

The request referred to in paragraph 1 shall be submitted as part of the marketing 

authorisation application in accordance with Annex II. 

 

3. 

The competent authority shall assess the request referred to in paragraph 1 as part of 

the assessment of the marketing authorisation application. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

95 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

4. 

The competent authority referred to in paragraph 3, shall cooperate with all relevant 

regulatory authorities, including with the supervisory authority in charge of the 

authorisation of the central site identified in the application. The manufacturing 

authorisation of the central site referred to in Article 142 shall be provided as part of the 

procedure for a marketing authorisation. 

 

5. 

The approval to use decentralised manufacturing shall be included in the terms of the 

marketing authorisation. 

 

6. 

The approval to use decentralised manufacturing may be withdrawn by the competent 

authority, where it concludes that the justification referred to in paragraph 1 is no 

longer fulfilled or that the conditions for decentralised manufacturing as referred to in 

chapter XI are not complied with. The competent authority shall inform the the 

supervisory authority in charge of the authorisation of the central site of such a 

circumstance without undue delay. 

 

7. 

The marketing authorisation holders making use of decentralised manufacturing shall 

provide the competent authority with any new information that might entail an 

amendment to the terms of the marketing authorisation as referred to in paragraph 5, in 

accordance with Article 90. 

 

8. 

The Commission may adopt implementing acts to set out the format and content of the 

request and on the application of principles as referred to in paragraph 1. 

 

Article 27 

Excipients 

 

1. 

The applicant shall provide information on the excipients used in a medicinal product in 

accordance with the requirements set out in Annex II. 

Excipients shall be examined by the competent authorities as part of the medicinal product. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

96 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

Colours shall be used in medicinal products only if they are included in one of the following 

lists: 

(a)  the Union list of authorised food additives in Table 1 in Part B of Annex II to 

Regulation (EC) No 1333/2008 and comply with the purity criteria and specifications 

laid down in Commission Regulation (EU) No 231/2012; 

(b)  the list established by the Commission pursuant to paragraph 3. 

 

3. 

The Commission may establish a list of colours permitted for use in medicinal products other 

than those included in the Union list of authorised food additives.  

 

The Commission shall, where applicable on the basis of an opinion of the Agency, adopt a 

decision whether the colour concerned shall be added to list of colours permitted for use in 

medicinal products referred to in the first subparagraph.  

 

A colour may be added to the list of colours permitted for use in medicinal products only 

where the colour has been removed from the Union list of authorised food additives. 

Where relevant, the list of colours permitted for use in medicinal products shall include purity 

criteria, specifications or restrictions applicable to the colours included in that list. 

 

The list of colours permitted for use in medicinal products shall be established by way of 

implementing acts. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the 

examination procedure referred to in Article 214(2). 

 

4. 

If a colour used in medicinal product is removed from the Union list of authorised food 

additives, on the basis of the scientific opinion of the European Food Safety Authority 

(‘EFSA’), the Agency shall, on the request of the Commission or on its own initiative, 

without undue delay issue a scientific opinion as regards the use of the colour concerned in 

medicinal product, taking into account the opinion of the EFSA if relevant. The opinion of the 

Agency shall be adopted by the Committee for Medicinal Products for Human Use. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

97 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

The Agency without undue delay shall send to the Commission its scientific opinion on the 

use of the colour in medicinal product together with a report on the assessment.  

The Commission shall, on the basis of the Agency opinion, and without undue delay, decide 

whether the colour concerned can be used in medicinal products and, where applicable, 

include it in the list of colours permitted for use in medicinal products referred to in paragraph 

3. 

 

5. 

If a colour has been removed from the Union list of authorised food additives for reasons that 

do not require an EFSA opinion, the Commission shall decide on the use of the colour 

concerned in medicinal products and, where applicable, include it in the list of colours 

permitted for use in medicinal products referred to in paragraph 3. The Commission may, in 

such cases, request the opinion from the Agency. 

 

6. 

A colour that has been removed from the Union list of authorised food additives can still be 

used as a colour in medicinal products until the Commission takes the decision on whether to 

include the colour on the list of colours permitted for use in medicinal products in accordance 

with paragraph 3. 

 

7. 

Paragraphs 2 to 6 shall also apply to colours used in veterinary medicinal products as defined 

in Article 4(1) of Regulation (EU) 2019/6 of the European Parliament and of the Council 38

 

8. 

Paragraph 6 shall not apply to food-producing-animals as defined in Article 4(38) of 

Regulation (EU) 2019/6 of the European Parliament and of the Council.” 

 

 

 

                                                 
38 

Regulation (EU) 2019/6 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 December 2018 on 
veterinary medicinal products and repealing Directive 2001/82/EC. 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

98 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Section 5 

Adapted dossier requirements 

 

Article 28 

Adapted frameworks due to the characteristics or methods inherent to the medicinal product or 

category of medicinal products 

 

1. 

Medicinal products or category of medicinal products listed in Annex VII shall be subject 

to adapted specific scientific or regulatorytechnical  requirements (‘adapted framework’) 

which are necessary for assessing whether a marketing authorisation as referred to in 

Article 5 may be granted for those medicinal products or category due to the 

characteristics or methods inherent to the medicinal product or category of medicinal 

products,. A medicinal product or category of medicinal products shall be listed in 

Annex VII when: 

(a)  it is not possible to adequately assess the quality, safety and efficacy of the medicinal 

product or category of medicinal products by applying the applicable requirements set 

out in this Directive, the [revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004] or Regulation 

1394/2007 due to scientific or regulatory technical challenges arising fromrelated to 

objective and structural characteristics or methods inherent to the medicinal product 

or category of medicinal products; and  

(b)  the characteristics or methods inherent to the medicinal product or category of 

medicinal products positively impact contribute to the quality, safety and efficacy of 

the medicinal product or category of medicinal products in an at least equivalent 

manner to the standards set out in this Directive [and revised Regulation 726/2004] 

or provide a major contribution to patient access to prevention, diagnosis, treatment 

or patient care. 

 

2. 

The Commission, after having consulted the Agency, The Commission is empowered to 

adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 215 to amend the list of medicinal products 

or categories of medicinal products listed in Annex VII in order to take account of 

scientific and technical progress.   

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

99 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3. 

The Commission is empowered, after having consulted the Agency, to adopt delegated acts 

in accordance with Article 215 to supplement this Directive by to supplement this Directive 

by laying down the adapted framework for medicinal products or categories of medicinal 

produts listed in Annex VII as well as the technical documentation to be submitted by 

the marketing authorisation applicants for the medicinal product or category of 

medicinal products for which the adapted framework is laid down. 

 

The adapted framework may entail specific and targeted technical adaptations to the 

requirements set out in this Directive and [revised Regulation 726/2004] which are 

necessary for the purposes of assessing whether a marketing authorisation referred to in 

Article 5 can be granted for a medicinal product or category of medicinal products listed 

in Annex VII. The technical adaptations shall be proportionate to the risk and impact 

involved and shall be based on objective and scientific considerations. In particular, any 

technical adaptation shall ensure equivalent standards of quality, safety and efficacy to 

those set out in this Directive and shall be limited to the extent where such adaptations 

are proportionate and duly justified by the characteristics or methods inherent to the 

medicinal product or category of medicinal products. The technical adaptations shall be 

regularly reviewed and evaluated by the Commission.  

(a)  detailed rules for the marketing authorisation and supervision of the medicinal products 

referred to in paragraph 1; 

(b)  the technical documentation to be submitted by applicants for marketing authorisations 

for medicinal products referred to in paragraph 1. 

 

4. 

The authorisation of a medicinal product subject to an adapted framework as referred 

to in paragraph 3 may be granted only if the benefit-risk balance of the medicinal 

product is favourable. The detailed rules referred to in paragraph 3, point (a), shall be 

proportionate to the risk and impact involved. These may entail adapted, enhanced, waived or 

deferred requirements. Any waiver or deferral shall be limited to the extent strictly necessary, 

proportionate and duly justified by the characteristics or methods inherent to the medicinal 

product, and shall be regularly reviewed and evaluated. Apart from the detailed rules referred 

to in paragraph 3, point (a), all other rules laid out in this Directive shall apply. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

100 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

5. 

Until the adoption of technical adaptations detailed rules for specific medicinal products or 

category of medicinal products listed in Annex VII pursuant to paragraph 3, an application 

for a marketing authorisation for that medicinal product may be submitted in accordance with 

Article 6(2). 

 

6. 

When adopting delegated acts referred to in this Article, the Commission shall take into 

account any available information resulting from a regulatory sandbox established in 

accordance with Article 115 of the [revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004]. 

 

Chapter III 

Procedures for national marketing authorisations 

Section 1 

General provisions 

 

Article 29 

Examination of marketing authorisation application 

 

1. 

In order to examine an application submitted in accordance with Articles 6 and 9 to 14, the 

competent authority of the Member State: 

(a)  shall verify whether the particulars and documentations submitted in support of the 

application comply with Articles 6 and 9 to 14 (‘validation’), and examine whether the 

conditions for issuing a marketing authorisation set out in Articles 43 to 45 are complied 

with; 

(b)  may submit the medicinal product, its starting materials or ingredients and, if need be, 

its intermediate products or other constituents, for testing by an Official Medicines 

Control Laboratory or a laboratory that a Member State has designated for that purpose 

in order to ensure that the control methods employed by the manufacturer of medicinal 

products and described in the particulars accompanying the application in accordance 

with Annex I are satisfactory; 

(c)  may, where appropriate, require the applicant to supplement the particulars 

accompanying the application in respect of the items listed in the Articles 6 and 9 to 14; 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

101 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(d)  may consider and decide upon additional evidence that is available to the competent 

authority of that Member State, independently from the data submitted by the 

marketing authorisation applicant and to require changes in the summary of product 

characteristics

(e)  may, where appropriate, require the applicant to provide raw data concerning the 

pharmaceutical and non-clinical tests and the clinical studies referred to in 

Annex I. 

 

2. 

Where the competent authority of the Member State avails itself of the option referred to in the 

first subparagraph, point (c), the time limits laid down in Article 30 shall be suspended until 

such time as the supplementary information required has been provided or for the time allowed 

to the applicant for giving oral or written explanations. 

 

3. 

Where, in the course of the validation referred to in paragraph 1, point (a), the competent 

authority of the Member State considers that the marketing authorisation application is 

incomplete, or contains critical deficiencies to the extent that this may prevent the evaluation 

of the medicinal product application, it shall inform the applicant accordingly and shall set a 

time limit for submitting the missing information and documentation. If the applicant fails to 

provide the missing information and documentation within the time limit set, the application 

shall be considered to have been withdrawn by the applicant

 

3a.  Where the competent authority of the Member State avails itself of the option referred to in the 

first  subparagraph  paragraph  1,  point  (c),  the  time  limits  laid  down  in  Article  30  shall  be 

suspended until such time as the supplementary information required has been provided or for 

the time allowed to the applicant for giving oral or written explanations. 

 

4. 

In cases where on examination of an application for a marketing authorisation the competent 

authority of the Member State considers that the submitted data are not of sufficient quality or 

maturity for the completion of the examination of the application, the examination can be 

terminated within 90 days of the date of validation of the application. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

102 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Prior to the termination, tThe competent authority of the Member State shall summarise the 

deficiencies in writing. On this basis, the competent authority of the Member State shall 

inform the applicant accordingly and set a time limit to address the deficiencies. The 

application shall be suspended until the applicant addresses the deficiencies. If the applicant 

fails to address those deficiencies within the time limit set by the competent authority of the 

Member State, the examination shall be terminated and the application shall be considered 

as withdrawn. 

 

5. 

In case a potential serious risk to public health related to the reference medicinal 

product is examined under a specific procedure under this Directive or [revised 

Regulation (EC) No 726/2004], the Member States shall suspend the examination of any 

marketing authorisation application submitted under Articles 9 to 12 that uses the same 

reference medicinal product until the end of the procedure related to the reference 

medicinal product. 

 

6. 

Where a competent authority of the Member State becomes aware that another 

marketing authorisation application for the same medicinal product is being examined 

by a competent authority of another Member State it shall refuse to validate the 

application and advise the applicant to use the procedure referred to in Articles 34 or 

36. 

 

7. 

Where the competent authorities of the Member States become aware that another 

Member State has authorised a the same medicinal product, they shall refuse to validate 

the application unless it was submitted in compliance with the provisions referred to in 

Articles 34 or 36. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

103 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 30 

Duration of examination of marketing authorisation application 

 

Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the procedure for granting a 

marketing authorisation for medicinal products is completed within a maximum of 180 210 days 

after the submission of a valid application from the date of validation of a marketing authorisation 

application. 

 

Article 31 

Types of national marketing authorisation procedures 

 

National marketing authorisations may be granted in accordance with the procedures laid down in 

Article 32 (‘purely national marketing authorisation procedure’), Articles 33 and 34 (‘decentralised 

procedure for national marketing authorisation’) or Articles 35 and 36 (‘mutual recognition 

procedure for national marketing authorisation’). 

 

Section 2 

Marketing authorisations valid in a single Member State 

Article 32 

Purely national marketing authorisation procedure 

 

1. 

An application for marketing authorisation according to Article 6(2) under the purely national 

marketing authorisation procedure shall be submitted to the competent authority in that 

Member State in which the marketing authorisation is applied. 

 

2. 

The competent authority in the Member State concerned shall examine the application in 

accordance with Articles 29 and 30, prepare an assessment report and grant a marketing 

authorisation in accordance with Articles 43 to 45 and applicable national provisions. 

 

3. 

A marketing authorisation granted under the purely national marketing authorisation 

procedure shall be valid only in the Member State of the competent authority that granted it. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

104 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

S

ection 3 

Marketing authorisations valid in several Member States 

Article 33 

Scope of decentralised procedure for national marketing authorisations  

 

1. 

An application for marketing authorisation under the decentralised procedure for national 

marketing authorisation in several Member States in respect of the same medicinal product 

shall be submitted to the competent authorities in those Member States in which the 

marketing authorisation is applied.  

 

2. 

The competent authorities in the Member State concerned shall examine the applications in 

accordance with Articles 29, 30 and 34 and grant a marketing authorisation in accordance 

with Articles 43 to 45. 

 

3. 

Where a competent authority of the Member State notes that another marketing authorisation 

application for the same medicinal product is being examined by the competent authority in 

another Member State, the competent authorities of the Member States concerned shall 

decline to examine the application and shall advise the applicant that the provisions referred 

to in Articles 35 and 36 apply. 

 

4. 

Where the competent authorities of the Member States are informed that another Member 

State has authorised a medicinal product that is the subject of a marketing authorisation 

application in the Member State concerned, they shall reject the application unless it was 

submitted in compliance with the provisions referred to in Articles 35 and 36. 

 

5. 

Marketing authorisations granted under the decentralised procedure for national marketing 

authorisation shall be valid only in those Member States of the competent authoritiesy that 

granted it the authorisations 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

105 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 34 

Decentralised procedure for national marketing authorisations 

 

1. 

With a view to obtain a national marketing authorisation for a medicinal product in several 

Member States in respect of the same medicinal product under the decentralised procedure for 

national marketing authorisation, an applicant shall submit a marketing authorisation 

application based on an identical dossier to the competent authority of the Member State 

chosen by the applicant, to prepare an assessment report on the medicinal product in 

accordance with Article 43(5) and to act in accordance with this Section (‘reference Member 

State for the decentralised procedure’), and to the competent authorities in the other Member 

States concerned. 

 

2. 

The application for marketing authorisation shall contain: 

(a)  the particulars and documentations referred to in Articles 6, 9 to 14 and 62; 

(b)  a list of Member States concerned by the application. 

 

3. 

The applicant shall inform all the competent authorities of all Member States of its application 

at the time of submission. If necessary to meet the needs of patients in that Member State, 

Tthe competent authority of a Member State may request for justified public health reasons to 

enter the procedure and shall inform the applicant and the competent authority of the 

reference Member State for the decentralised procedure of its request within 30 days from the 

date of submission of the application. The applicant shall provide the competent authorities of 

those Member States entering the procedure with the application without undue delay. The 

Member State that requests to enter the decentralised procedure under this paragraph 

shall be considered as Member State concerned. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

106 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3a.  Where, in the course of the validation referred to in Article 29, paragraph 1, point (a), 

the competent authority of the reference Member State for the decentralised procedure 

considers that the information in the submitted marketing authorisation application is 

incomplete or contains deficiencies to the extent that this may prevent the evaluation of 

the application, it shall inform the applicant accordingly and shall set a time limit for 

submitting the missing information and documentation. If the applicant fails to provide 

the missing information and documentation within the time limit set, the application 

shall be considered to have been withdrawn by the applicant in the reference Member 

State of the decentralised procedure and in all Member States concerned. 

 

4. 

In cases where on examination of an application for a marketing authorisation the competent 

authority of the reference Member State for the decentralised procedure considers that the 

submitted data are not of sufficient quality or maturity for the completion of the examination 

of the application, the examination can be terminated within 90 days of the date of the 

validation of the application. 

 

Prior to the termination, Tthe competent authority of the reference Member State for the 

decentralised procedure shall summarise the deficiencies in writing. On this basis, the 

competent authority of the reference Member State for the decentralised procedure shall 

inform the applicant and the competent authorities of the Member States concerned 

accordingly and set a time limit to address the deficiencies. The application shall be 

suspended until the applicant addresses the deficiencies. If the applicant fails to address those 

deficiencies within the time limit set by the competent authority of the reference Member 

State for the decentralised procedure, the assessment shall be terminated and the 

application shall be considered as withdrawn by the applicant in all Member States in 

which it was submitted

 

The competent authority of the reference Member State for the decentralised procedure shall 

inform the competent authorities of the Member States concerned and the applicant 

accordingly. 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

107 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

5. 

Within 120 days after the date of the validation of the application, the competent authority of 

the reference Member State for the decentralised procedure shall prepare an assessment report, 

a summary of product characteristics, the labelling and the package leaflet and shall send them 

to the Member States concerned and to the applicant. 

 

6. 

Within 60 90 days of receipt of the assessment report, the competent authorities of the 

Member States concerned shall approve the assessment report, the summary of product 

characteristics and the labelling and package leaflet and shall inform the competent authority 

of the reference Member State for the decentralised procedure accordingly. The competent 

authority of the reference Member State for the decentralised procedure shall record the 

agreement of all parties, close the procedure and inform the applicant accordingly. 

 

6a.  Within 7 days of the receipt of the information under paragraph 6 the applicant shall 

submit the high quality translations of the summary of product characteristics, the 

labelling and the package leaflet to the each of the competent authorities concerned. 

 

7. 

Within 30 days after acknowledgement of the agreement receipt of the translations referred 

to in paragraph 6a, the competent authorities of all Member States concerned in which an 

application has been submitted in accordance with paragraph 1 shall adopt a decision 

according to Articles 43 to 45 and in conformity with the approved assessment report, the 

summary of product characteristics and the labelling and package leaflet as approved. 

 

Section 4 

Mutual recognition of national marketing authorisations 

 

Article 35 

Scope of mutual recognition procedure for national marketing authorisation

 

1. 

Where the medicinal product has already received a marketing authorisation in 

accordance with Articles 43 to 45 at the time of application, it shall be recognised in 

other Member States in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 36. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

108 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

An application for marketing authorisation for mutual recognition procedure for national 

marketing authorisation, granted under Articles 43 to 45 and in accordance with Article 32, 

shall be submitted to the competent authorities of other Member States in accordance with the 

procedure laid down in Article 36. 

 

Article 36 

Mutual recognition procedure for national marketing authorisations 

 

1. 

An application for mutual recognition of a marketing authorisation, granted under Articles 43 

to 45 and in accordance with Article 32, in several Member States in respect of the same 

medicinal product shall be submitted to the competent authority of one of the Member States 

that granted the marketing authorisation (‘reference Member State for the mutual 

recognition procedure’) and to the competent authorities of the Member States concerned 

where the applicant seeks to obtain a national marketing authorisation. 

 

2. 

Application shall include a list of Member States concerned by the application. 

 

3. 

The competent authority of the reference Member State for the mutual recognition procedure 

shall reject refuse the request an application for mutual recognition of marketing 

authorisation of medicinal product within a year from the granting of that marketing 

authorisation, unless the competent authority of the Member State informs the competent 

authority of the reference Member State for the mutual recognition procedure of its interest in 

this medicinal product. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

109 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

4. 

The applicant shall inform the competent authorities of all Member States of its application at 

the time of submission referred to in paragraph 1If necessary to meet the needs of 

patients in that Member State, Tthe competent authority of a Member State may request for 

justified public health reasons to enter the procedure and shall inform the applicant and the 

competent authority of the reference Member State for the mutual recognition procedure of its 

request within 30 days from the date of submission of the application. The applicant shall 

provide the competent authorities of those Member States entering the procedure with the 

application without undue delay. The Member State that requests to enter the mutual 

recognition procedure under this paragraph shall be considered as Member State 

concerned. 

 

5. 

If tThe competent authorityies of the Member States concerned so require, the marketing 

authorisation holder shall request the competent authority of the reference Member State for 

the mutual recognition procedure shall send the assessment report together with the 

approved summary of product characteristics, labelling and package leaflet to the 

concerned Member States and to the applicant within 90 30 days after the date of 

validation of the application. to update the assessment report drawn on the medicinal 

concerned by the application. In that case, the reference Member State shall update the 

assessment report within 90 days after validation of the application. If the competent 

authorities of the Member States concerned do not require the update of the assessment report, 

the reference Member State shall provide the assessment report within 30 days In case the 

update of the assessment report is requested by the Member States concerned, the 

procedure may be extended to 90 days. 

 

6. 

Within 60 days of receipt of the assessment report, the competent authorities of the Member 

States concerned shall approve the assessment report, the summary of product characteristics, 

the labelling and package leaflet and shall inform the competent authority of the reference 

Member State accordingly. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

110 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

7. 

The competent authority of reference Member State for the mutual recognition procedure 

shall record the agreement of all parties, close the procedure and inform the applicant 

accordingly. The assessment report together with the summary of product characteristics, 

labelling and package leaflet approved by the competent authority of the reference Member 

State for the mutual recognition procedure shall be sent to the Member States concerned and 

to the applicant. 

 

7a.  Within 7 days of the receipt of the information under paragraph 7 the applicant shall 

submit the high quality translations of the the summary of product characteristics, the 

labelling and the package leaflet to the each of the competent authorities concerned. 

 

8. 

Within 30 days after acknowledgement of the agreement the receipt of the translations 

referred to in paragraph 7a, the competent authorities of all Member States concerned in 

which an application has been submitted in accordance with paragraph 1 shall adopt a 

decision according to Articles 43 to 45 in conformity with the approved assessment report, the 

summary of product characteristics, the labelling and package leaflet as approved. 

 

Section 5 

Coordination of national marketing authorisation 

Article 37 

Coordination group for decentralised and mutual recognition procedures 

 

1. 

A coordination group for decentralised and mutual recognition procedures (‘coordination 

group’) shall be set up for the following purposes: 

(a)  the examination of any question relating to a national marketing authorisation of a 

medicinal product in two or more Member States in accordance with the procedures laid 

down in Sections 3, 4 and 5 of this Chapter, and Article 95; 

(b)  the examination of questions related to the pharmacovigilance of medicinal products 

covered by national marketing authorisations, in accordance with Articles 108, 110, 

112, 116 and 121; 

(c)  the examination of questions relating to variations of national marketing authorisations, 

in accordance with Article 93(1) 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

111 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(d)  the establishment and publication of a list of medicinal products for which a 

harmonised summary of product characteristics is to be drawn up, in accordance 

with Article 40; 

(e)  to reach agreement on the harmonisation of summary of product characteristics, 

in accordance with Article 40. 

 

For the fulfilment of its pharmacovigilance tasks contemplated under first subparagraph, point 

(b), including approving risk management systems and monitoring their effectiveness, the 

coordination group shall rely on the scientific assessment and the recommendations of the 

Pharmacovigilance Risk Assessment Committee referred to in Article 149 of [revised 

Regulation (EC) No 726/2004]. 

 

2. 

The coordination group shall be composed of one representative per Member State appointed 

for a renewable period of three years. Member States may appoint an alternate for a 

renewable period of three years. Members of the coordination group may arrange to be 

accompanied by experts. 

 

Members of the coordination group and experts shall, for the fulfilment of their tasks, rely on 

the scientific and regulatory resources available to competent authorities of the Member 

States. Each competent authority of the Member State shall monitor the level of expertise of 

the evaluations carried out and facilitate the activities of nominated coordination group 

members and experts. 

 

Article 147 of [revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004] shall apply to the coordination group as 

regards transparency and the independence of its members. 

 

3. 

The Agency shall provide the secretariat of this coordination group. The coordination group 

shall draw up its own Rules of Procedure, which shall enter into force after a favourable 

opinion has been given by the Commission. These Rules of Procedure shall be made publicly 

available. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

112 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

4. 

The Executive Director of the Agency or the representative of the Executive Director and 

representatives of the Commission shall be entitled to attend all meetings of the coordination 

group. 

 

5. 

The members of the coordination group shall ensure that there is appropriate coordination 

between the tasks of that group and the work of competent authorities of the Member States, 

including the consultative bodies concerned with the marketing authorisation. 

 

6. 

Where otherwise provided for in this Directive, within the coordination group, all Member 

States representatives shall use their best endeavours to reach a position by consensus on the 

action to be taken. If such a consensus cannot be reached, the position of the majority of the 

Member States represented within the coordination group shall prevail. 

 

7. 

Members of the coordination group shall be required, even after their duties have ceased, not 

to disclose information of the kind covered by the obligation of professional secrecy. 

 

Article 38 

Divergent positions of Member States in decentralised or mutual recognition procedure 

 

1. 

If, at the end of the period laid down in Articles 34(6) or 36(6), there is disagreement between 

Member States on whether the marketing authorisation can be issued, on the grounds of 

potential serious risk to public health, the disagreeing Member States concerned shall give a 

detailed explanation of the points of disagreement and the reasons for its position to the 

reference Member State, to the other Member States concerned and to the applicant. The 

points of disagreement shall be referred to the coordination group without undue delay. 

 

2. 

Guidelines to be adopted by the Commission shall define a potential serious risk to public 

health. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

113 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3. 

Within the coordination group, all disagreeing Member States concerned shall use their best 

endeavours to reach agreement on the action to be taken. They shall allow the applicant the 

opportunity to make its point of view known orally or in writing. If, within 60 days of the 

communication of the points of disagreement, the Member States reach an agreement by 

consensus, the reference Member State shall record the agreement, close the procedure and 

inform the applicant accordingly. The procedure laid down in Articles 34(7) or 36(8) shall 

apply. 

 

4. 

If within the 60-day period laid down in paragraph 3, an agreement by consensus cannot be 

reached, the position of the majority of the Member States represented within the coordination 

group, with a detailed description of the matters on which the other Member States have 

been unable to reach an agreement and of all the divergent positions of Member States 

presented, shall be forwarded to the Commission,. The coordination group may 

recommend the Commission to refer the matter to the Committee for Medicinal 

Products for Human Use. 

 

which The Commission shall apply the procedure laid down in Articles 41 and 42. Where 

the Commission on its own initiative or based on the recommendation of the 

coordination group considers that the matter shall be referred to the Committee for 

Medicinal Products for Human Use, Article 41 shall also apply. 

 

5. 

In the circumstances referred to in paragraph 4, Member States that have approved the 

assessment report, the summary of product characteristics, the labelling and package leaflet of 

the reference Member State may, at the request of the applicant, authorise the medicinal 

product without waiting for the outcome of the procedure laid down in Article 412. In that 

event, the national marketing authorisation granted shall be without prejudice to the outcome 

of that procedure. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

114 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 39 

Referral procedure of divergent decisions of Member States 

 

If applications for a national marketing authorisation have been submitted in accordance with 

Articles 6 and 9 to 14 for a particular medicinal product, and if Member States have adopted 

divergent decisions concerning the national marketing authorisation, its variation, suspension or 

revocation or the summary of product characteristics, the competent authority of the Member State, 

the Commission or the marketing authorisation holder may refer the matter to the Committee for 

Medicinal Products for Human Use for the application of the procedure laid down in Articles 41 

and 42. 

 

Article 40 

Harmonisation of summary of product characteristics 

 

1. 

In order to promote the harmonisation of national marketing authorisations for medicinal 

products throughout the Union, the competent authorities of the Member States shallmay

each year, forward to the coordination group referred to in Article 37 a list of medicinal 

products for which a harmonised summary of product characteristics is to be drawn up. 

 

2. 

The coordination group shall may lay down a list of medicinal products for which a 

harmonised summary of product characteristics is to be drawn up, taking into account the 

proposals from the competent authorities of all Member States, and shall decide on the 

harmonisation of summary of product characteristics for those medicinal products and 

shall forward that list toinform the Commission. 

 

3. 

The Commission or the competent authority of a Member State, in agreement with the 

Agency and taking into account the views of interested parties, may refer the matter 

concerning the harmonisation of summary of products characteristics of those medicinal 

products to the Committee for Medicinal Products for Human Use for the application of the 

procedure laid down in Articles 41 and 42. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

115 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3a.  If, within the coordination group, the Member States represented reach agreement on 

the action to be taken by consensus, the chairman shall record the agreement and send it 

to the marketing authorisation holder and the Member States. The Member States shall 

adopt necessary measures to vary the marketing authorisations concerned in accordance 

with the timetable for implementation determined in the agreement. The marketing 

authorisation holder shall submit to the competent authorities of the Member States an 

appropriate application for a variation of marketing authorisation, including an 

updated summary of product characteristics and package leaflet within the determined 

timetable for implementation. 

 

4. 

If an agreement by consensus cannot be reached, the position of the majority of the 

Member States represented within the coordination group, with a detailed description of 

the matters on which the other Member States have been unable to reach an agreement 

and of all the divergent positions of Member States presented, shall be forwarded to the 

Commission. The Commission shall apply the procedure laid down in Article 42. 

 

Article 41 

Scientific evaluation by the Committee for Medicinal Products for Human Use in a referral 

procedure 

 

1. 

When reference is made to the procedure laid down in this Article, the Committee for 

Medicinal Products for Human Use referred to in Article 148 of [revised Regulation (EC) No 

726/2004] shall consider the matter concerned and shall issue a reasoned opinion within 60 

days from the date when the matter was referred to it. 

 

However,  in  cases  submitted  to  the  Committee  for  Medicinal  Products  for  Human  Use  in 

accordance with Articles 39, 40 and 95, this period may be extended by  the Committee for 

Medicinal Products for Human Use for a further period of up to 90 days. 

 

On a proposal from its chairperson, the Committee for Medicinal Products for Human Use may 

agree to a shorter deadline. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

116 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

In order to consider the matter, the Committee for Medicinal Products for Human Use shall 

appoint one of its members to act as rapporteur. The Committee may also appoint individual 

experts to advise it on specific questions. When appointing experts, the Committee for 

Medicinal Products for Human Use shall define their tasks and specify the time limit for the 

completion of these tasks. 

 

3. 

Before issuing its opinion, the Committee for Medicinal Products for Human Use shall 

provide the applicant or the marketing authorisation holder with an opportunity to present 

written or oral explanations within a time limit which it shall specify. 

 

The opinion of the Committee for Medicinal Products for Human Use shall be accompanied 

by a summary of product characteristics, the labelling and package leaflet. 

 

If necessary, the Committee for Medicinal Products for Human Use may call upon any other 

person to provide information relating to the matter before it or consider a public hearing. 

 

The Agency shall, in consultation with the parties concerned, draw up Rules of Procedure on 

the organisation and conduct of public hearings, in accordance with Article 163 of [revised 

Regulation (EC) No 726/2004]. 

 

The Committee for Medicinal Products for Human Use may suspend the time limits referred 

to in paragraph 1 in order to allow the applicant or the marketing authorisation holder to 

prepare explanations. 

 

4. 

The Agency shall without undue delay inform the applicant or the marketing authorisation 

holder where the opinion of the Committee for Medicinal Products for Human Use provides 

that: 

(a)  the application does not satisfy the criteria for a marketing authorisation; 

(b)  the summary of product characteristics proposed by the applicant or the marketing 

authorisation holder in accordance with Article 62 is to be amended; 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

117 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(c)  the marketing authorisation is to be granted subject to certain conditions, that are 

considered essential for the safe and effective use of the medicinal product, including 

pharmacovigilance; 

(d)  a marketing authorisation is to be suspended, varied or revoked; 

(e)  the medicinal product satisfies the conditions set out in Article 83 regarding medicinal 

products addressing an unmet medical need. 

 

Within 12 days after receipt of the opinion, the applicant or the marketing authorisation holder 

may notify the Agency in writing of its intention to request a re-examination of the opinion. In 

that case, they shall forward to the Agency the detailed grounds for the request within 60 days 

after receipt of the opinion. 

 

Within 60 days following receipt of the grounds for the request, the Committee for Medicinal 

Products for Human Use shall re-examine its opinion in accordance with Article 12(2), third 

subparagraph, of [revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004]. The reasons for the conclusion 

reached further to its re-examination shall be annexed to the assessment report referred to in 

Article 12(2), third subparagraph, of [revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004]. 

 

5. 

Within 12 days after its adoption, the Agency shall forward the final opinion of the 

Committee for Medicinal Products for Human Use to the competent authorities of the 

Member States, to the Commission and to the applicant or the marketing authorisation holder, 

together with a report describing the assessment of the medicinal product and stating the 

reasons for its conclusions. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

118 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

In the event of an opinion in favour of granting or maintaining a marketing authorisation to 

place the medicinal product concerned on the market, the following documents shall be 

annexed to the final opinion: 

(a)  a summary of product characteristics, as referred to in Article 62; 

(b)  the details of any conditions affecting the marketing authorisation within the meaning of 

paragraph 4, first subparagraph, point (c); 

(c)  the details of any recommended conditions or restrictions with regard to the safe and 

effective use of the medicinal product; 

(d)  the labelling and package leaflet. 

 

Article 42 

Commission decision 

 

1. 

Within 12 days of receipt of the opinion of the Committee for Medicinal Products for Human 

Use, or the position of the majority of the Member States represented within the 

coordination group, as set out in Article 38 (4), the Commission shall submit to the 

Standing Committee on Medicinal Products for Human Use referred to in Article 214(1) a 

draft of the decision on the application, on the basis of the requirements set out in this 

Directive. 

 

In duly justified cases, the Commission may return the opinion to the Agency or the 

coordination group, as applicable, for further consideration. 

 

Where a draft decision envisages the granting of a marketing authorisation, it shall include or 

make reference to the documents referred to in Article 38(5) or 41(5), second subparagraph. 

 

Where a draft decision differs from the opinion of the Agency or of the coordination group

the Commission shall provide a detailed explanation of the reasons for the differences. 

 

The Commission shall send the draft decision to the competent authorities of the Member States 

and the applicant or the marketing authorisation holder. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

119 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

The Commission shall, by means of implementing acts, adopt a final decision within 12 days 

after obtaining the opinion of the Standing Committee on Medicinal Products for Human Use. 

 

Those  implementing  acts  shall  be  adopted  in  accordance  with  the  examination  procedure 

referred to in Article 214(2) and (3). 

 

3. 

Where a Member State raises important new questions of a scientific or technical nature that 

have not been addressed in the opinion delivered by the Agency or by the coordination group

the Commission may refer the application back to the Agency or to the coordination group, 

as applicable, for further consideration. In that case, the procedures set out in paragraphs 1 and 

2 shall start again upon reception of the reply of the Agency or of the coordination group

 

4. 

The decision referred to in paragraph 2 shall be addressed to all Member States and forwarded 

for information to the applicant or the marketing authorisation holder. The Member States 

concerned and the reference Member State shall adopt a decision to either grant, suspend, 

refuse or revoke the marketing authorisation, or vary its terms as necessary to comply with 

the decision referred to in paragraph 2 within 30 days following its notification. In the 

decision to grant, suspend, refuse, revoke or vary the marketing authorisation, the Member 

States shall refer to the decision adopted pursuant to paragraph 2. They shall inform the 

Agency or the coordination group accordingly, as applicable. The coordination group 

may recommend the Commission to refer the matter to the Committee for Medicinal 

Products for Human Use. Where the Commission on its own initiative or based on the 

recommendation of the coordination group considers that the matter shall be referred to 

the Committee for Medicinal Products for Human Use, Article 41 shall also apply. 

 

5. 

Where the scope of the procedure initiated under Article 95 includes medicinal products 

covered by centralised marketing authorisation pursuant to Article 95(2), third subparagraph, 

the Commission shall, where necessary, adopt decisions to vary, suspend or revoke the 

marketing authorisations or to refuse the renewal of the marketing authorisations concerned in 

accordance with this Article. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

120 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Section 6 

Results of examination of a national marketing authorisation application 

 

Article 43 

Granting of the national marketing authorisation 

 

1. 

When a competent authority of the Member State grants a national marketing authorisation, it 

shall inform the applicant of the marketing authorisation of the summary of product 

characteristics, the package leaflet, the labelling as well as any conditions established in 

accordance with Articles 44 and 45 together with any deadlines for the fulfilment of those 

conditions. 

 

2. 

The competent authorities of the Member States shall take all necessary measures to ensure 

that the information given in the summary of product characteristics is in conformity with that 

accepted when the national marketing authorisation is granted or subsequently. 

 

3. 

The competent authorities of the Member States shall, without undue delay, make publicly 

available the national marketing authorisation together with the summary of product 

characteristics, the package leaflet as well as any conditions established in accordance with 

Articles 44, 45 and any obligations imposed subsequently in accordance with Article 87, 

together with any deadlines for the fulfilment of those conditions and obligations for each 

medicinal product that they have authorised. 

 

4. 

The competent authority of the Member State may consider and decide upon additional 

evidence available, independently from the data submitted by the marketing authorisation 

holder. On that basis, the summary of product characteristics shall be updated if the additional 

evidence has an impact on the benefit-risk balance of a medicinal product. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

121 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

5. 

The competent authorities of the Member States shall draw up an assessment report and make 

comments on the file as regards the results of the pharmaceutical and non-clinical tests, the 

clinical studies, the risk management system, the environmental risk assessment and the 

pharmacovigilance system of the medicinal product concerned. 

 

6. 

The competent authorities of the Member States shall make the assessment report publicly 

available without undue delay, together with the reasons for their opinion, after deletion of 

any information of a commercially confidential nature. The justification shall be provided 

separately for each therapeutic indication applied for. 

 

7. 

The public assessment report referred to in paragraph 5 shall include a summary written in a 

manner that is understandable to the public. The summary shall contain, in particular, a 

section relating to the conditions of use of the medicinal product. 

 

8. 

The competent authorities of the Member States shall, without undue delay, make 

publicly available the national marketing authorisation together with the summary of 

product characteristics, the package leaflet as well as any conditions established in 

accordance with Articles 44, 45 and any obligations imposed subsequently in accordance 

with Article 87, together with any deadlines for the fulfilment of those conditions and 

obligations for each medicinal product that they have authorised. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

122 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 44 

National marketing authorisation subject to conditions 

 

1. 

A marketing authorisation for a medicinal product may be granted subject to one or more of 

the following conditions: 

(a)  to take certain measures for ensuring the safe use of the medicinal product to be 

included in the risk management system; 

(b)  to conduct post-authorisation safety studies; 

(c)  to comply with obligations on the recording or reporting of suspected adverse reactions 

that are stricter than those referred to in Chapter IX; 

(d)  any other conditions or restrictions with regard to the safe and effective use of the 

medicinal product; 

(e)  the existence of an adequate pharmacovigilance system; 

(f) 

to conduct post-authorisation efficacy studies where concerns relating to some aspects 

of the efficacy of the medicinal product are identified and can be resolved only after the 

medicinal product has been marketed; 

(g)  in case of medicinal products for which there is substantial uncertainty as to the surrogate 

endpoint relation to the expected health outcome, where appropriate and relevant for the 

benefit-risk balance, a post-authorisation obligation to substantiate the clinical benefit; 

(ga)  in case of the environmental risk assessment suffering from deficiencies at the time 

of application, or if the risk identified in the environmental risk assessment has not 

been sufficiently addressed by the applicant, to address the deficiencies within an 

agreed timeframe and if required to implement appropriate risk mitigation 

measures; 

(h)  to  conduct  post-authorisation  environmental  risk  assessment  studies,  collection  of 

monitoring data or information on use, where identified or potential concerns about risks 

to the environment or public health, including antimicrobial resistance need to be further 

investigated after the medicinal product has been marketed; 

(i) 

to conduct post-authorisation studies to improve the safe and effective use of the 

medicinal product; 

(j) 

where appropriate, to carry out medicinal product-specific validation studies to replace 

animal-based control methods with non-animal-based control methods. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

123 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

An obligation to conduct post authorisation efficacy studies referred to in the first subparagraph, 

point (f), shall be based on the delegated acts adopted pursuant to Article 88. 

 

2. 

The marketing authorisation shall lay down deadlines for the fulfilment of the conditions 

referred to in paragraph 1, first subparagraph, where necessary. 

 

Article 45 

National marketing authorisation under exceptional circumstances 

 

1. 

In exceptional circumstances where, in an application under Article 6 for a marketing 

authorisation of a medical product, or in an application under Article 92 for a new therapeutic 

indication of an existing  marketing authorisation, an applicant is unable to provide 

comprehensive data on the efficacy and safety of the medicinal product under normal 

conditions of use, the competent authority of the Member State may, by derogation to Article 

6, grant an authorisation under Article 43, subject to specific conditions, where the following 

requirements are met: 

(a)  the applicant has demonstrated, in the application file, that there are objective and 

verifiable reasons not to be able to submit comprehensive data on the efficacy and 

safety of the medicinal product under normal conditions of use based on one of the 

grounds set out in Annex II;  

(b)  except for the data referred to in point (a), the application file is complete and satisfies 

all the requirements of this Directive; 

(c)  specific conditions are included in the decision of the competent authorities of the 

Member States, in particular to ensure the safety of the medicinal product as well to 

ensure that the marketing authorisation holder notifies to the competent authorities of 

the Member States any incident relating to its use and takes appropriate action where 

necessary. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

124 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

The maintenance of the authorised new therapeutic indication and the validity of the national 

marketing authorisation shall be linked to the reassessment of the conditions set out in 

paragraph 1 after two years or within a shorter deadline specified by the competent 

authority from the date when the new therapeutic indication was authorised or the marketing 

authorisation was granted, and thereafter at a risk-based frequency to be determined by the 

competent authorities of the Member State and specified in the marketing authorisation. 

 

This reassessment shall be conducted on the basis of an application by the marketing 

authorisation holder to maintain the authorised new therapeutic indication or renew the 

marketing authorisation under exceptional circumstances. 

 

Article 46 

Validity and renewal of marketing authorisation 

 

1

Without prejudice to paragraph 4, a marketing authorisation for a medicinal product shall be 

valid for an unlimited period. 

 

By way of derogation from the first subparagraph, a national marketing authorisation granted 

in accordance with Article 45(1) shall be valid for five years and be subject to renewal in 

accordance with paragraph 2. 

 

By way of derogation from the first subparagraph, a competent authority of the Member State 

may decide at the time of granting the national marketing authorisation, on objectively and 

duly justified grounds relating to safety of the medicinal product, to limit the validity of the 

national marketing authorisation to five years. 

 

2. 

The marketing authorisation holder may submit an application for a renewal of a national 

marketing authorisation granted under paragraph 1, second or third subparagraph. Such 

application shall be submitted at least nine months before the national marketing authorisation 

ceases to be valid. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

125 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3. 

Once the application for a renewal has been submitted within the time limit provided for in 

paragraph 2, the national marketing authorisation shall remain valid until the competent 

authority of the Member State adopts a decision. 

 

4. 

The competent authority of the Member State may renew the national marketing authorisation 

on the basis of a re-evaluation of the benefit-risk balance. Once renewed, the marketing 

authorisation shall be valid for an unlimited period. 

 

Article 47 

Refusal of a national marketing authorisation 

 

1. 

The national marketing authorisation shall be refused if, after verification of the particulars 

and documentations referred to in Article 6 and subject to the specific requirements laid down 

in Articles 9 to 14, the view is taken that: 

(a)  the benefit-risk balance is not considered to be favourable;  

(b)  that the applicant has not properly or sufficiently demonstrated the quality, safety or 

efficacy of the medicinal product; 

(c)  its qualitative and quantitative composition is not as declared;  

(d)  the environmental risk assessment is incomplete or insufficiently substantiated by the 

applicant or if the risks identified in the environmental risk assessment have not been 

sufficiently addressed by the applicant, unless these deficiencies are justified by the 

applicant and either post-authorisation environmental risk assessment studies can 

be requested as referred to in Article 44 (1) (h), or the identified risks can be 

mitigated with appropriate risk mitigation measures as referred to in Article 44 (1) 

(ga) or both; 

(e)  the labelling and package leaflet proposed by the applicant are not in accordance do not 

comply with with Chapter VI or they are not in accordance with the particulars 

listed in the summary of product characteristics

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

126 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

The national marketing authorisation shall also be refused if any particulars or 

documentations submitted in support of the application do not comply with Article 6, 

paragraphs 1 to 6, and Articles 9 to 14. 

 

3. 

The applicant or the marketing authorisation holder shall be responsible for the accuracy of 

the particulars and documentations submitted.. 

 

Section 7 

Specific requirements for paediatric medicinal products 

 

Article 48 

Compliance with the paediatric investigation plan 

 

1. 

The competent authority of the Member State for which an application for marketing 

authorisation or variation of a marketing authorisation is submitted under the provisions of 

this Chapter or of the Chapter VIII, shall verify whether it complies with the requirements laid 

down in Article 6(5). 

 

2. 

Where the application is submitted in accordance with the procedure set out in this Chapter, 

Sections 3 and 4, the verification of compliance, including, as appropriate, requesting an 

opinion of the Agency in accordance with paragraph 3, point (b), shall be conducted by the 

reference Member State. 

 

3. 

The Committee for Medicinal Products for Human Use, as referred to in Article 148 of 

[revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004] may, in the following cases, be requested to give its 

opinion as to whether studies conducted by the applicant are in compliance with the agreed 

paediatric investigation plan as defined in Article 74 of [revised Regulation (EC) No 

726/2004]: 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

127 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(a)  by the applicant, prior to submitting an application for a marketing authorisation or for a 

variation of a marketing authorisation; 

(b)  by the competent authority of the Member State, when validating an application for a 

marketing authorisation or for a variation of a marketing authorisation that does not 

already include such an opinion. 

 

4. 

In the case of a request in accordance with paragraph 3, point (a), the applicant shall not 

submit its application until the Committee for Medicinal Products for Human Use has 

provided its opinion, and a copy thereof shall be annexed to the application. 

 

5. 

Member States shall take due account of an opinion drawn up in accordance with paragraph 3. 

 

6. 

When the competent authority of the Member State, during the scientific assessment of a valid 

application for a marketing authorisation or a variation of a marketing authorisation, 

concludes that the studies are not in conformity with the agreed paediatric investigation plan, 

the medicinal product shall not be eligible for the rewards and incentives provided for in 

Article 86. 

 

Article 49 

Data deriving from a paediatric investigation plan 

 

1. 

Where a marketing authorisation or a variation of a marketing authorisation, is granted in 

accordance with the provisions under this Chapter or of the provisions under Chapter VIII: 

(a)  the results of all clinical studies, conducted in compliance with an agreed paediatric 

investigation plan as referred to in Article 6(5), point (a), shall be included in the 

summary of product characteristics and, if appropriate, in the package leaflet, or 

(b)  any agreed waiver as referred to in Article 6(5), points (b) and (c), shall be recorded in 

the summary of product characteristics and, if appropriate, in the package leaflet of the 

medicinal product concerned. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

128 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

If the application complies with all the measures contained in the agreed completed paediatric 

investigation plan and if the summary of product characteristics reflects the results of studies 

conducted in compliance with that agreed paediatric investigation plan, the competent 

authority of the Member State shall include within the marketing authorisation a statement 

indicating compliance of the application with the agreed completed paediatric investigation 

plan. 

 

3. 

An application for new therapeutic indications, including paediatric indications, new 

pharmaceutical forms, new strengths and new routes of administration of medicinal products 

authorised in accordance with the provisions under this Chapter or of the provisions under 

Chapter VIII and which are protected either by a supplementary protection certificate under 

[Regulation (EC) No 469/2009 - OP please replace reference by new instrument when 

adopted], or by a patent which qualifies for the granting of the supplementary protection 

certificate, may be submitted under the procedure laid down in Articles 541 and 642. 

 

4. 

The procedure referred to in paragraph 3 shall be limited to the assessment of the specific 

section of the summary of product characteristics to be varied. 

 

Chapter IV 

Prescription status 

 

Article 50 

Prescription status of medicinal products 

 

1. 

When a marketing authorisation is granted, the competent authorities shall, by applying the 

criteria laid down in Article 51, specify the prescription status of the medicinal product as: 

(a)  a medicinal product subject to medical prescription; or 

(b)  a medicinal product not subject to medical prescription. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

129 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

The competent authorities may fix sub-categories for medicinal products that are subject to 

medical prescription. In that case, they shall specify the following prescription status: 

(a)  medicinal products subject to medical prescription for renewable or non-renewable 

delivery; 

(b)  medicinal products subject to special medical prescription; 

(c)  medicinal products on ‘restricted’ medical prescription, reserved for use in certain 

specialised areas. 

 

Article 51 

Medicinal products subject to medical prescription 

 

1. 

A medicinal product shall be subject to medical prescription where it: 

(a)  is likely to present a danger either directly or indirectly, even when used correctly, if 

used without medical supervision; 

(b)  is frequently and to a very wide extent used incorrectly, and as a result is likely to 

present a direct or indirect danger to human health; 

(c)  contains substances or preparations thereof, the activity or adverse reactions of which 

require further investigation; 

(d)  is normally prescribed by a doctor to be administered parenterally; 

(e)  is an antimicrobial, unless intended for topical or ; 

(f) 

contains an active substance which are is 

(i) 

persistent, bioaccumulative and toxic, or  

(ii)  very persistent and very bioaccumulative, or  

(iii)  persistent, mobile and toxic, or 

(iv)  very persistent and very mobile, and for which medical prescription is required as 

risk minimisation measure with regard to the environment is required, unless 

other circumstances of use justify the use of the medicinal product and the 

patient safety require otherwise. 

 

and for which medical prescription is required as risk minimisation measure with regard 

to the environment is required, unless other circumstances of use justify the use 

of the medicinal product and the patient safety require otherwise. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

130 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

Member States may set additional conditions on the prescription of antimicrobials or active 

substances referred to in paragraph 1, point f, restrict the validity of medical prescription 

and limit the quantities prescribed to the amount required for the treatment or therapy 

concerned or submitting certain antimicrobial medicinal products to special medical 

prescription or restricted prescription. 

 

Member States may decide to make antimicrobials intended for topical use subject to 

medical prescription. 

 

3. 

Where Member States provide for the sub-category of medicinal products subject to special 

medical prescription, they shall take account of the following factors: 

(a)  the medicinal product contains, in a non-exempt quantity, a substance classified as a 

narcotic or a psychotropic substance within the meaning of the international 

conventions; 

(b)  the medicinal product is likely, if incorrectly used, to present a substantial risk of 

medicinal abuse, to lead to addiction or be misused for illegal purposes; or 

(c)  the medicinal product contains a substance that, by reason of its novelty or properties, 

could be considered as belonging to the group set out in point (ba) as a precautionary 

measure. 

 

4. 

Where Member States provide for the sub-category of medicinal products subject to restricted 

prescription, they shall take account of the following factors: 

(a)  the medicinal product, because of its pharmaceutical characteristics or novelty or in the 

interests of public health, is reserved for treatments that can only be followed in a 

hospital environment; 

(b)  the medicinal product is used in the treatment of conditions that must be diagnosed in a 

hospital environment or in institutions with adequate diagnostic facilities, although 

administration and follow-up may be carried out elsewhere; 

(c)  the medicinal product is intended for outpatients but its use may produce very serious 

adverse reactions requiring a prescription drawn up as required by a specialist and 

special supervision throughout the treatment. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

131 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

5. 

A competent authority may waive application of criteria set out in the paragraphs 1 (a), (b), 

(c), (d) and (f) , 3 and 4 regarding the medical prescription, having regard to: 

(a)  the maximum single dose, the maximum daily dose, the strength, the pharmaceutical 

form, certain types of packaging; or 

(b)  other circumstances of use that it has specified. 

 

6. 

If a competent authority does not designate medicinal products into sub-categories referred to 

in Article 50(2), it shall nevertheless take into account the criteria laid down in paragraphs 3 

and 4 in determining whether any medicinal product shall be classified as a medicinal product 

subject to medical prescription. 

 

Article 52 

Medicinal products not subject to medical prescription 

 

Mmedicinal products shall not be subject to medical prescription if the medicinal product does 

shall be those that do not meet the criteria laid down in Article 51, paragraphs 1, 3 and 4 or if 

Article 51, paragraph 5, is applicable

 

Article 53 

List of medicinal products subject to medical prescription 

 

The competent authorities shall draw up a list of the medicinal products subject, on their territory, to 

medical prescription, specifying, if necessary, the category of prescription status. They shall update 

this list annually. 

 

Article 54 

Amendment of prescription status 

 

When new facts are brought to their attention, the competent authorities shall examine and, as 

appropriate, amend the prescription status of a medicinal product by applying the criteria listed in 

Article 51. In such cases, the marketing authorisation holder shall on their own initiative or on 

request of a competent authority, submit a variation to amend the prescription status. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

132 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

In case of a potential or actual shortage of a medicinal product that puts patients' needs or 

public health at risk, a competent authority may temporarily amend the prescription status of 

a medicinal product. The amendment shall be withdrawn as soon as the shortage or risk of 

shortage ceases. 

 

Article 55 

Data protection of evidence for the change of prescription status 

 

Where a change of prescription status of a medicinal product has been authorised on the basis of 

significant non-clinical tests or clinical studies, the competent authority shall not refer to the results 

of those tests or studies when examining an application by another applicant for or marketing 

authorisation holder for a change of prescription status of the same substance for one year after the 

initial change was authorised. 

 

 

Chapter V 

Obligations and liability of the marketing authorisation holder 

 

Article 56 

General obligations 

 

1. 

The marketing authorisation holder shall be responsible for the making available on the 

market of the medicinal product covered by the marketing authorisation it has been granted. 

The designation of a marketing authorisation holder representative shall not relieve the 

marketing authorisation holder of its legal responsibility. 

 

2. 

The marketing authorisation holder of a medicinal product placed on the market in a Member 

State shall notify the competent authority of the Member State concerned of the date of actual 

placing on the market of the medicinal product in that Member State, taking into account the 

various presentations authorised. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

133 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2a.  Where a marketing authorisation is withdrawn, for the medicinal products that were 

previously placed on the market under that marketing authorisation all relevant 

obligations and post-marketing provisions of this Directive and of [revised Regulation 

726/2004/EC] shall continue to apply as appropriate for the period agreed with the 

competent authority. 

 

3. 

The marketing authorisation holder of a medicinal product placed on the market in a Member 

State shall, within the limits of its responsibility, ensure appropriate stock levels and 

continued supplies of that medicinal product to wholesale distributors, pharmacies or persons 

authorised to supply medicinal products so that the needs of patients in the Member State in 

question are covered. 

 

The arrangements for implementing the first subparagraph should, moreover, be justified on 

grounds of public health protection and be proportionate in relation to the objective of such 

protection, in compliance with the Treaty rules, particularly those concerning the free 

movement of goods and competition. 

 

4. 

The marketing authorisation holder shall, at all stages of manufacturing and distribution 

ensure that the starting materials and ingredients of the medicinal products and the medicinal 

products themselves comply with the requirements of this Directive and, where relevant, the 

[revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004] and other Union law and shall verify that such 

requirements are met. 

 

5. 

For integral combination of a medicinal product with a medical device and for combinations 

of a medicinal product with a product other than a medical device, the marketing authorisation 

holder shall be responsible for the whole product in terms of compliance of the medicinal 

product with the requirements of this Directive and the [revised Regulation (EC) No 

726/2004]. 

 

6. 

The marketing authorisation holder shall be established in the Union. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

134 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

7. 

Where the marketing authorisation holder considers or has reason to believe that the 

medicinal product it has made available on the market is not in conformity with the marketing 

authorisation or this Directive and the [revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004] it shall 

immediately take the necessary corrective actions to bring that medicinal product into 

conformity, to withdraw it or recall it, as appropriate. The marketing authorisation holder 

shall immediately inform the competent authorities and the distributors concerned to that 

effect. 

 

8. 

Upon request, the marketing authorisation holder shall provide the competent authorities with 

free samples in sufficient quantities to enable controls to be made on the medicinal products 

that it has placed on the market. 

 

9. 

Upon request the marketing authorisation holder shall provide the competent authority with 

all data relating to the volume of sales of the medicinal product, and any data in its possession 

relating to the volume of prescriptions. 

 

Article 56a 

Specific requirements on making available and supplying of a medicinal product in a Member 

State 

 

1. 

With a view to facilitating access to a medicinal product covered by a valid marketing 

authorisation within the territory of a Member State subject to regulatory protection 

pursuant to Article 80, or, if applicable, the market exclusivity in accordance with 

Article 72 of [revised Regulation 726/2004], a Member State may request the marketing 

authorisation holder of that medicinal product to make place it on the market available 

of that Member State and supply it, on the market of that Member State in sufficient 

quantities and in the presentations necessary to cover the needs of patients in that 

Member State, as specified by that Member State. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

135 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

For the purposes of paragraph 1, a Member State may require the marketing 

authorisation holder to carry out specific actions pursuant to national law, including but 

not limited to, the following: 

a) 

submit a valid pricing and reimbursement application; 

b) 

fulfilling specific requirements for marketing authorisation holders in 

procurement procedures; 

c) 

establishing a roll-out plan. 

 

The arrangements to implement the requirements referred to in this paragraph shall be 

proportionate to the objective pursued and in compliance with Union law.  

 

3. 

The roll-out plan referred to in paragraph 2, point (c), shall include information about 

the supply of the medicinal product by the marketing authorisation holder over a given 

period in the Member State concerned. The roll-out plan shall be prepared by the 

marketing authorisation holder and be agreed by the Member State concerned. The 

Member State may require the marketing authorisation holder to update the roll-out 

plan. 

 

4. 

When a Member State applies paragraph 1, it shall communicate it to the marketing 

authorisation holder, together with the modalities referred to in paragraph 2, within one 

year from the marketing authorisation for that medicinal product. The communication 

under this paragraph shall contain explicit reference to this Article. 

 

5. 

Where within 4 years after the marketing authorisation of the medicinal product has 

been granted, the marketing authorisation holder has not made the medicinal product 

available and has not supplied it continuously within that period in sufficient quantities 

and in the presentations necessary to cover the needs of patients in a Member State that 

made a request in accordance with paragraph 1, the market protection for that 

medicinal product in accordance with Article 80(2), and, if applicable, the prolongation 

of the market exclusivity in accordance with Article 72(2) of [revised Regulation 

726/2004] shall not apply within that Member State. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

136 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

5a.  The Member State shall make the information referred to in paragraph 5 publicly 

available without undue delay. For medicinal products authorised in accordance with 

[revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004] the Member State shall also notify the Agency. 

 

6. 

By way of derogation from Article 80(1), a marketing authorisation application may be 

validated and assessed by the national competent authorities or the Agency six years 

after the start of the data protection period of the reference medicinal product, where 

the medicinal product is a generic or biosimilar medicinal product to a reference 

medicinal product and where a Member State has made publicly available information 

with regard to that reference medicinal product in accordance with paragraph 6. The 

marketing authorisation validated and assessed in accordance with this paragraph shall 

not be granted prior to the expiry of the regulatory data protection period. 

 

7. 

This Article shall not affect the application of national legislation and procedures, 

including pricing and reimbursment, public procurement and any other procedures, 

aiming at making available and supplying the medicinal product concerned within their 

territory at any time following the marketing authorisation. 

 

This Article shall also not affect the right of marketing authorisation holders to make 

available and supply the medicinal product concerned in a Member State by carrying 

out the relevant procedures pursuant to national law, regardless of whether a request in 

accordance with paragraph 1 has been made by that Member State. 

 

In the course of the application of this Article, the Member States and the marketing 

authorisation holder shall cooperate in good faith and undertake best efforts to making 

available and suppling the medicinal product concerned in the concerned Member State. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

137 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

8. 

Member States representatives may request the Commission to discuss issues related to 

the practical application of this Article in the Committee established by Council 

Decision 75/320/EEC39 (‘Pharmaceutical Committee’). The Commission may invite 

bodies responsible for health technology assessment as referred to in Regulation 

(EU) 2021/2282 or national bodies responsible for pricing and reimbursement, as 

required, to participate in the deliberations of the Pharmaceutical Committee.  

 

The Pharmaceutical Committee may exchange views on national measures envisaged in 

the event when the obligations under this Article are not met. 

 

Marketing authorisation holders shall comply with the obligations set out in this Article, 

except for exceptional and unforeseeable circumstances, including those related to 

disruptions of supply, outside the marketing authorisation holder’s control, the 

consequences of which could not have been avoided even if all reasonable measures had 

been taken. 

 

Article 57 

Responsibility to report on public financial support 

 

1. 

The marketing authorisation holder shall declare to the public any direct financial support 

received from any public authority or publicly funded body, in relation to any activities for 

the research and development of the medicinal product covered by a national or a centralised 

marketing authorisation, irrespective of the legal entity that received that support. 

 

 

 

                                                 
39 

Council Decision of 20 May 1975 setting up a pharmaceutical committee (OJ L 147, 9.6.1975, p. 
23). 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

138 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

Within 30 days after the marketing authorisation is granted the marketing authorisation holder 

shall: 

(a)  draw up an electronic report listing: 

(i) 

the amount of financial support received and the date thereof; 

(ii)  the public authority or publicly funded body that provided the financial support 

referred to in point (i); 

(iii)  the legal entity that received the support referred to in point (i). 

(b)  ensure that the electronic report is accurate and that it has been audited by an 

independent external auditor; 

(c)  make the electronic report accessible to the public via a dedicated webpage; 

(d)  communicate the electronic link to such webpage to the competent authority of the 

Member State or, where appropriate, to the Agency.  

 

3. 

For the medicinal products authorised under this Directive, the competent authority of the 

Member State shall communicate in a timely manner the electronic link to the Agency. 

 

4. 

The marketing authorisation holder shall keep the electronic link up to date and, as necessary, 

update the report annually. 

 

5. 

The Member States shall take appropriate measures to ensure that paragraphs 1, 2 and 4 are 

complied with by the marketing authorisation holder established in their country. 

 

6. 

The Commission may adopt implementing acts to lay down the principles and format for the 

information to be reported pursuant to paragraph 2. Those implementing acts shall be adopted 

in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 214(2). 

 

Article 58 

Traceability of substances used in the manufacture of medicinal products 

 

1. 

The marketing authorisation holder shall, when necessary, ensure the traceability of an active 

substance, starting material, excipient or any other substance intended or expected to be 

present in a medicinal product at all stages of manufacturing and distribution. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

139 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

The marketing authorisation holder shall be able to identify any natural or legal person from 

whom they have been supplied with an active substance, starting material, excipient or any 

other substance intended or expected to be present in a medicinal product. 

 

3. 

The marketing authorisation holder and its suppliers of an active substance, starting material, 

excipient or any other substance used in the manufacturing of a medicinal product shall have 

in place systems and procedures that allow for the information referred to in paragraph 2 to be 

made available, upon request, to the competent authorities. 

 

4. 

The marketing authorisation holder and its suppliers shall have in place systems and 

procedures to identify the other natural or legal persons to whom products referred to in 

paragraph 2 have been supplied. This information shall, upon request, be made available to 

the competent authorities. 

 

Article 59 

Placing on the market of products with paediatric indications 

 

Where medicinal products are authorised for a paediatric indication following completion of an 

agreed paediatric investigation plan and those medicinal products have already been marketed with 

other therapeutic indications, the marketing authorisation holder shall, within two years of the date 

on which the paediatric indication is authorised, place the medicinal product on the market taking 

into account the paediatric indication in all Member States where the medicinal product is already 

placed on the market. 

 

A register, coordinated by the Agency, and made publicly available, shall mention these deadlines. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

140 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 60 

Discontinuation of the placing on the market of paediatric products 

 

If a medicinal product is authorised for a paediatric indication and the marketing authorisation 

holder has benefited from rewards or incentives under Article 86 of this Directive or Article 93 of 

[revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004], and these periods of protection have expired, and if the 

marketing authorisation holder intends to discontinue placing the medicinal product on the market, 

the marketing authorisation holder shall transfer the marketing authorisation to a third party or 

allow a third party, which has declared its intention to continue to place the medicinal product in 

question on the market, to use the pharmaceutical, non-clinical and clinical documentation 

contained in the file of the medicinal product on the basis of Article 14. 

 

The marketing authorisation holder shall inform the competent authorities of its intention to 

discontinue the placing on the market of the medicinal product no less than twelve months before 

the discontinuation. The competent authorities shall make this fact publicly available. 

 

Article 61 

Liability of the marketing authorisation holder 

 

The marketing authorisation shall not affect the civil and criminal liability of the marketing 

authorisation holder. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

141 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Chapter VI 

Product information and labelling 

 

Article 62 

Summary of product characteristics 

 

1. 

The summary of product characteristics shall contain the particulars listed in Annex V. 

 

2. 

For marketing authorisations under Articles 9 and to 112 and subsequent variations to such 

marketing authorisations, if one or more of the therapeutic indications, posologies, 

pharmaceutical forms, methods or routes of administration or any other way in which the 

medicinal product may be used are still covered by patent law or a supplementary protection 

certificate for medicinal products at the time when the generic, or biosimilar, hybrid or 

biohybrid medicinal product was marketed, the applicant for an marketing authorisation or 

a variation of a marketing authorisation for a generic or, biosimilar, hybrid or biohybrid 

medicinal product may request not to include this information in their marketing 

authorisation, however all relevant safety information related to the safe use of the 

medicinal product shall be included. 

 

3. 

For all medicinal products, a standard text shall be included in the summary of product 

characteristics expressly asking healthcare professionals to report any suspected adverse 

reaction in accordance with the national reporting system referred to in Article 106(1). 

Different ways of reporting, including electronic reporting, shall be available in compliance 

with Article 106(1), second subparagraph. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

142 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 63 

General principles on package leaflet 

 

1. 

A package leaflet shall be mandatory for medicinal products. The package leaflet shall be 

made available by the marketing authorisation holder in the packaging in paper format 

and electronically in accordance with the specifications, standards and format specified 

by the implementing act pursuant to paragraph 6. The competent authorities shall make 

publicly available the electronic package leaflet on their websites. 

 

2. 

The package leaflet shall be written and designed in a clear and understandable way, enabling 

users to act appropriately, when necessary with the help of healthcare professionals. 

 

3. 

By derogation from paragraph 1, Member States may decide that the package leaflet shall 

be made available by the marketing authorisation holder for specific categories of 

medicinal products or for all medicinal products, in paper format or only electronically, or 

both. In the absence of such specific rules in a Member State, a package leaflet in paper 

format shall be included in the packaging of a medicinal product. If the package leaflet is only 

made available electronically, the patient’s right to a printed copy of the package leaflet 

should shall be guaranteed upon request and free of charge and it should shall be ensured that 

the information in digital format is easily accessible to all patients. The marketing 

authorisation holder shall be responsible for both preparing the electronic leaflet and 

ensuring that the printed version of the package leaflet is readily available to the patient. 

If a Member State decides that the package leaflet shall be only made available 

electronically, it shall not preclude the marketing authorisation holder from providing 

the package leaflet in paper format in addition to the electronic version on a voluntary 

basis. 

 

3a.  The obligation to make available the package leaflet in paper format in the packaging in 

a Member State shall not constitute a reason for the marketing authorisation holder to 

refuse to supply the medicinal product on the market in that Member State. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

143 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

4. 

By derogation from paragraphs 1 and 2, where the information required under Articles 64 and 

73 is directly conveyed on the outer packaging or on the immediate packaging, a package 

leaflet shall not be required. 

 

5. 

The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 215 to 

amend paragraph 3 by making mandatory the electronic version of the package leaflet. That 

delegated act shall also establish the patient’s right to a printed copy of the package leaflet 

upon request and free of charge. The delegation of powers shall apply as of [OP please insert 

the date = five years following 18 months after the date of entering into force of this 

Directive]. 

 

6. 

The Commission shall [by 12 months after entry into force of the Directive] adopt 

implementing acts in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 214(2) 

to

(a)  establish common standards and formats for the electronic version of the package 

leaflet, the summary of product characteristics and the labelling, taking into account 

available technologies

(b)  establish criteria for the provision of such information through secure digital 

platforms of the competent authorities; 

(c)  set the necessary processes to validate the electronic version of the package leaflet 

and make it available to patients; 

(d)  specify mandatory information on the packaging on how to access the electronic 

version of the package leaflet; 

(e)  specify the details of implementing commonly recognised European global 

antimicrobial resistance symbol as referred to in Article 69, in the section of the 

package leaflet that contains specific information about the medicinal product 

concerned, information on antimicrobial resistance and the importance of 

appropriate use and disposal of antimicrobials. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

144 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

7. 

Where the package leaflet is made available electronically, the individual right to privacy 

personal data protection shall be ensured in line with Regulation (EU) 2016/679 and 

Directive 2002/58/EC. Any technology giving access to the information shall not allow the 

identification or tracking of individuals, nor shall it be used for commercial purposes.  

 

Article 64 

Content of package leaflet 

 

1. 

The package leaflet shall be drawn up in accordance with the summary of product 

characteristics, referred to in Article 62(1) and shall include the particulars listed in Annex VI. 

 

2. 

For all medicinal products, a standardised text shall be included, expressly asking patients to 

communicate any suspected adverse reaction to their doctor, pharmacist, healthcare 

professional or directly to the national reporting system referred to in Article 106(1), and 

specifying the different ways of reporting available (electronic reporting, postal address or 

others) in compliance with Article 106(1), second subparagraph.  

 

3. 

The package leaflet shall reflect the results of consultations with target patient groups to 

ensure that it is legible, clear and easy to use. 

 

Article 65 

Labelling of the outer packaging Content of labelling particulars 

 

1. 

The outer packaging of medicinal products or, where there is no outer packaging, the 

immediate packaging, with the exception of the packaging referred to in Article 66, 

paragraphs 2 and 3, shall include the labelling particulars listed in Annex IV. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

145 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 215 to: 

(a)  amend the list of labelling particulars set out in Annex IV in order to take account of 

scientific progress or patient needs; 

(b)  supplement Annex IV by setting out a reduced list of mandatory labelling particulars 

that shall appear on the outer packaging of multi-language, multi-country packages 

that are also multi-lingual

 

Article 66 

Labelling of blister packs or small immediate packaging 

 

1. 

The particulars laid down in Annex IV shall appear on immediate packagings other than those 

referred to in the paragraphs 2 and 3. 

 

2. 

The following particulars at least shall appear on immediate packagings that take the form of 

blister packs and are placed in an outer packaging that complies with the requirements laid 

down in Articles 65 and 73. 

(a)  the name of the medicinal product followed by its strength, if appropriate, and 

pharmaceutical form; where the medicinal product contains up to three active 

substances, the international non-proprietary name (INN) shall be included or, if 

one does not exist, the common name

(b)  the name of the marketing authorisation holder placing the product on the market; 

(c)  the expiry date; 

(d)  the batch number. 

 

3. 

The following particulars at least shall appear on small immediate packaging units on which 

the particulars laid down in Articles 65 and 73 cannot be displayed, shall include at least the 

following labelling particulars: 

(a)  the name of the medicinal product followed by its strength, if appropriate, and 

pharmaceutical form and, if necessary, the route of administration; where the 

medicinal product contains up to three active substances, the international non-

proprietary name (INN) shall be included or, if one does not exist, the common 

name; 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

146 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(b)  the method route of administration, if not already evident from the name or 

pharmaceutical form of the medicinal product

(c)  the expiry date; 

(d)  the batch number; 

(e)  the contents by weight, by volume or by unit. 

 

Article 67 

Safety features 

 

1. 

Medicinal products subject to prescription shall bear the safety features referred to in Annex 

IV, unless they have been listed in accordance with the procedure referred to in paragraph 2, 

second subparagraph, point (b). 

 

Medicinal products not subject to prescription shall not bear the safety features referred to in 

Annex IV, unless, by way of exception, they have been listed in accordance with the 

procedure referred to in paragraph 2, second subparagraph, point (b).  

 

2. 

The Commission shall adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 215 to supplement 

Annex IV by laying down detailed rules for the safety features. 

Those delegated acts shall set out: 

(a)  the characteristics and technical specifications of the unique identifier of the safety 

features referred to in Annex IV point (o) that enables the authenticity of medicinal 

products to be verified and individual packs to be identified; 

(b)  the lists containing the medicinal products or product categories that, in the case of 

medicinal products subject to prescription shall not bear the safety features, and in the 

case of medicinal products not subject to prescription shall bear the safety features 

referred to in Annex IV point (o)

(c)  the procedures for the notification to the Commission provided for in paragraph 4 and a 

rapid system for evaluating and deciding on such notification for the purpose of 

applying point (b); 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

147 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(d)  the modalities for the verification of the safety features referred to in Annex IV 

point (o) by the manufacturers, wholesale distributors, pharmacists and natural or legal 

persons authorised or entitled to supply medicinal products to the public and by the 

competent authorities; 

(e)  provisions on the establishment, management and accessibility of the repositories 

system in which information on the safety features, enabling the verification of the 

authenticity and identification of medicinal products, as provided for in Annex IV 

point (o), shall be contained. 

 

The lists referred to in the second subparagraph, point (b), shall be established considering the 

risk of falsification relating to the medicinal products or categories of medicinal products 

concerned. To this end, at least the following criteria shall be applied: 

(a)  the price and sales volume of the medicinal product; 

(b)  the number and frequency of previous cases of falsified medicinal products being 

reported within the Union and in third countries and the evolution of the number and 

frequency of such cases to date; 

(c)  the specific characteristics of the medicinal products concerned; 

(d)  the severity of the conditions intended to be treated; 

(e)  other potential risks to public health. 

 

The modalities referred to in the second subparagraph, point (d), shall allow the verification 

of the authenticity of each supplied pack of the medicinal products bearing the safety features 

referred to in Annex IV point (o) and determine the extent of such verification. When 

establishing those modalities, the particular characteristics of the supply chains in Member 

States, and the need to ensure that the impact of verification measures on particular actors in 

the supply chains is proportionate, shall be taken into account. 

 

For the purposes of the second subparagraph, point (e), the costs of the repositories system 

shall be borne by the manufacturing marketing authorisation holders of medicinal products 

bearing the safety features. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

148 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3. 

When adopting delegated acts referred to in paragraph 2, the Commission shall take due 

account of at least the following: 

(a)  the protection of personal data as provided for in Union law; 

(b)  the legitimate interests to protect information of a commercially confidential nature; 

(c)  the ownership and confidentiality of the data generated by the use of the safety features; 

and 

(d)  the cost-effectiveness of the measures. 

 

4. 

The competent authorities of the Member States shall notify the Commission of non-

prescription medicinal products that they judge to be at risk of falsification and may inform 

the Commission of medicinal products that they deem not to be at risk of falsification in 

accordance with the criteria set out in paragraph 2, second subparagraph, point (b). 

 

5. 

Member States may, for the purposes of reimbursement or pharmacovigilance, extend the 

scope of application of the unique identifier referred to in Annex IV point (o) to any 

medicinal product subject to prescription or subject to reimbursement. 

 

6. 

The competent authorities Member States may, for the purposes of reimbursement, 

pharmacovigilance, pharmacoepidemiology or for data protection prolongation for market 

launch to monitor any expected potential or actual shortage of a medicinal product, as 

well as to assess the general supply situation to avoid shortages, use the information 

contained in the repositories system referred to paragraph 2, second subparagraph, point (e). 

 

7. 

Member States may, for the purposes of patient safety, extend the scope of application of the 

anti-tampering device referred to in Annex IV to any medicinal product. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

149 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 68 

Labelling and instruction leaflet of radionuclides and radiopharmaceuticals 

 

1. 

In addition to the rules laid down in this Chapter, the outer carton and the container of 

medicinal products containing radionuclides shall be labelled in accordance with the 

regulations for the safe transport of radioactive materials laid down by the International 

Atomic Energy Agency. Moreover, the labelling shall comply with the provisions set out in 

paragraphs 2 and 3. 

 

2. 

The label on the shielding shall include the particulars laid down in Article 65. In addition, the 

label on the shielding shall explain in full, the codings used on the vial and shall indicate, 

where necessary, for a given time and date, the amount of radioactivity per dose or per vial 

and the number of capsules, or, for liquids, the number of millilitres in the container. 

 

3. 

In addition to the requirements of Article 66, Tthe vial shall be labelled with the following 

information: 

(a)  the name or code of the medicinal product, including the name or chemical symbol of 

the radionuclide; 

(b)  the batch identification and expiry date; 

(c)  the international symbol for radioactivity; 

(d)  the name and address of the manufacturer; 

(e)  the amount of radioactivity as specified in paragraph 2. 

 

4. 

The competent authority marketing authorisation holder shall ensure that a detailed 

instruction leaflet is enclosed with the packaging of radiopharmaceuticals, radionuclide 

generators, radionuclide kits or radionuclide precursors. The text of this leaflet shall be 

established in accordance with Article 64(1). In addition, the leaflet shall include any 

precautions to be taken by the user and the patient during the preparation and administration 

of the medicinal product and special precautions for the disposal of the packaging and its 

unused contents. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

150 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 69 

Special information requirements for antimicrobials 

 

1. 

The marketing authorisation holder shall ensure availability of educational material to 

healthcare professionals, including through medical sales representatives as referred to in 

Article 175(1), point (c), regarding the appropriate use of diagnostic tools, testing or other 

diagnostic approaches related to antimicrobial-resistant pathogens, that may inform on the use 

of the antimicrobial. 

 

2. 

The marketing authorisation holder shall include in the beginning of the package leaflet of 

antimicrobials a document section that contains the global antimicrobial resistance symbol 

specific information about the medicinal product concerned and that is made available to the 

patient in addition to the product leaflet (“awareness card”) and with information on 

antimicrobial resistance and the importance the appropriate use and disposal of 

antimicrobials.   

 

In the case of electronic version of the package leaflet, the information referred to in the 

previous subparagraph shall be made available to patients electronically in a distinct 

and immediately visible way. 

 

Member States may decide that the awareness card shall be made available in paper format or 

electronically, or both. In the absence of such specific rules in a Member State, an awareness 

card in paper format shall be included in the packaging of an antimicrobial. 

 

3. 

The text of the awareness card shall be aligned with Annex VI. 

 

Article 70 

Legibility 

 

The package leaflet and labelling particulars referred to in this Chapter shall be easily legible, 

clearly comprehensible and indelible. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

151 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 71 

Accessibility for persons with disabilities 

 

The name of the medicinal product, followed by its strength, if appropriate, and pharmaceutical 

form, if appropriate, shall also be expressed in Braille format on the packaging. The marketing 

authorisation holder shall ensure that the package leaflet referred to in Article 63 is made available 

free of charge upon request from patients' organisations in formats appropriate for persons with 

disabilities, including blind and partially-sighted persons.  

 

Article 72 

Member States labelling requirements 

 

1. 

Notwithstanding Article 778 Member States may require the use of certain forms of labelling 

of the medicinal product making it possible to ascertain: 

(a)  the price of the medicinal product; 

(b)  the reimbursement conditions of social security organisations; 

(c)  the legal status for supply to the patient, in accordance with Chapter IV; 

(d)  authenticity and identification in accordance with Article 67(5)

(e)  the identity of the medicinal product in accordance with national requirements, 

including for statistical reasons. 

 

2. 

For medicinal products for which a centralised marketing authorisation as referred to in 

Article 5 has been granted, Member States shall, when applying this Article, observe consider 

the detailed guidance referred to in Article 77. 

 

Article 73 

Symbols and pictogram 

 

The outer packaging and the package leaflet may include symbols or pictograms designed to clarify 

certain information set out in Articles 64(1), and 65 and 66 and other information compatible with 

the summary of product characteristics that is useful for the patient, to the exclusion of any element 

of a promotional nature. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

152 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 74 

Requirements on languages 

 

1. 

The particulars for labelling listed in Articles 64 and to 656, shall appear in an official 

language or official languages of the Member State where the medicinal product is placed on 

the market, as specified, for the purposes of this Directive, by that Member State, as well as 

in the English language in the electronic version of the package leaflet

 

2. 

Paragraph 1 shall not prevent those particulars from being indicated appearing in several 

languages, provided that the same particulars appear in all the languages used. 

 

3. 

The package leaflet must be clearly legible in an official language or official languages of the 

Member State where the medicinal product is placed on the market, as specified, for the 

purposes of this Directive, by that Member State. 

 

4. 

The competent authorities of the Member State may also grant a full or partial exemption to 

the obligation that the labelling and the package leaflet must be in an official language or 

official languages of the Member State where the medicinal product is placed on the market, 

as specified, for the purposes of this Directive, by that Member State. For the purpose of 

multi-language or multi-country packages, Member States may allow the use on the 

labelling and package leaflet of an official language of the Union that is commonly 

understood in the Member States where the multi-language or multi-country package is 

marketed. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

153 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 75 

Member States exemptions from requirements for labelling and package leaflet 

 

The competent authorities of the Member States may, subject to measures they consider necessary 

to safeguard public health, grant an exemption to the obligation that the particulars required in 

Articles 64, and 65 and 66 should appear on the labelling and in the package leaflet in the following 

cases: 

(a)  where the medicinal product is not intended to be delivered directly to the patient; 

(b)  where there are problems in respect of the availability of the medicinal product; 

(c)  where there are space constraints due to the size of the packaging or of the package leaflet or 

in case of multilingualmulti-language or multi-country packages or package leaflets; 

(d)  in the context of a public health emergency; 

(e)  to facilitate access to medicines in Member States. 

 

Article 76 

Approval of the labelling and package leaflet information 

 

1. 

One or more mock-ups of the outer packaging and the immediate packaging of a medicinal 

product, together with the package leaflet, shall be submitted to the competent authorities for 

authorising marketing when the marketing authorisation is requested. The results of 

assessments carried out in cooperation with target patient groups shall also be provided to the 

competent authority. 

 

2. 

The competent authority shall refuse the marketing authorisation if the labelling or the 

package leaflet do not comply with the provisions of this Chapter or if they are not in 

accordance with the particulars listed in the summary of product characteristics. 

 

3. 

All proposed changes to an aspect of the labelling or the package leaflet covered by this 

Chapter and not connected with the summary of product characteristics shall be submitted to 

the competent authorities. If the competent authorities have not opposed a proposed change 

within 90 days following the introduction submission of the request, the applicant may put 

the change into effect. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

154 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

4. 

The fact that the competent authority does not refuse a marketing authorisation pursuant to 

paragraph 2 or a change to the labelling or the package leaflet pursuant to paragraph 3 does 

not alter the general legal liability of the manufacturer and the marketing authorisation holder. 

 

Article 77 

Guidance on labelling particulars 

 

In consultation with the Member States and the parties concerned, the Commission shall draw up 

and publish detailed guidance concerning in particular: 

(a)  the wording of certain special warnings for certain categories of medicinal products; 

(b)  the particular information needs relating to non-prescription medicinal products; 

(c)  the legibility of particulars on the labelling and package leaflet; 

(d)  the methods for the identification and authentication of medicinal products; 

(e)  the list of excipients that must featurethat may feature on the labelling of medicinal products 

and the way in which these excipients must be indicated the information for specific 

excipients that feature on the labelling of medicinal products

(f) 

harmonised provisions for the implementation of Article 72.; 

(g)  harmonised use of symbols, pictograms and abbreviations. 

 

Article 78 

Placing on the market of labelled medicinal products 

 

Member States may not prohibit or impede the placing on the market of medicinal products within 

their territory on grounds connected with labelling or the package leaflet where these comply with 

the requirements of this Chapter. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

155 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 79 

Non-compliance with the requirements for labelling and package leaflet 

 

Where the provisions of this Chapter are not complied with, and a notice served on the marketing 

authorisation holder concerned has remained without effect, the competent authorities of the 

Member States may suspend the marketing authorisation, until the labelling and the package leaflet 

of the medicinal product in question have been made to comply with the requirements of this 

Chapter. 

 

Chapter VII 

Regulatory protection, unmet medical needs and rewards for 

paediatric medicinal products 

 

Article 80 

Regulatory data and market protection 

 

1. 

The data referred to in Annex I, originally submitted with the view to obtaining a marketing 

authorisation shall not be referred to by another applicant for a subsequent marketing 

authorisation during the period determined in accordance with Article 81 (‘regulatory data 

protection period’).eight years from the date when the marketing authorisation for that 

medicinal product was granted in accordance with Article 6(2), except when one 

additional year of data protection is granted in accordance with Article 41 (1) of [revised 

Regulation (EC) No 726/2004] (‘regulatory data protection period’). For marketing 

authorisations that belong to the same global marketing authorisation in accordance 

with Article 5(2) the period of data protection shall start from the date when the initial 

marketing authorisation was granted in the Union. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

156 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

A medicinal product concerned by a subsequent marketing authorisation referred to in 

paragraph 1 shall not be placed on the market for a period of two one years after the expiry of 

the relevant regulatory data protection (‘regulatory market protection period’). periods 

referred to in Article 81. This period may be prolonged in accordance with Article 81.  

 

The period shall be extended to three years if, during the regulatory data protection 

period referred to in paragraph 1, the marketing authorisation holder obtains an 

authorisation for one or more new therapeutic indications which, during the scientific 

evaluation prior to their authorisation and based on supporting data submitted by the 

marketing authorisation holder, are held to bring a significant clinical benefit in 

comparison with existing therapies. 

 

3. 

By way of derogation from paragraph 1, the marketing authorisation holder concerned may 

grant the marketing authorisation applicant for another marketing authorisation a letter of 

access to its data submitted under Annex I, as referred to in Article 14. 

 

4. 

By way of derogation from the paragraphs 1 and 2, when a compulsory licence has been 

granted by a relevant authority in the Union to a party licensee under conditions laid out in 

Union or national law to address a public health emergency, the relevant data and market 

protection shall be suspended with regard to that party licensee insofar as the compulsory 

licence requires, and during for the duration and the territory of the Member States for 

which period of the compulsory licence has been granted

 

5. 

The data protection period set out to in paragraph 1 shall also apply in Member States where 

the medicinal product is not authorised or is no longer authorised. 

 

5a.  National competent authorities shall make on their website available the list of medicinal 

products they have granted a national marketing authorisation and are protected by 

regulatory data protection, indicating the applicable prolongation in accordance with 

Article 81. The Agency shall compile and publish a list of hyperlinks to the websites 

referred to in this paragraph. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

157 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 81 

Additional Rregulatory data market protection periods 

 

1. 

The regulatory data protection period shall be six seven years from the date when the 

marketing authorisation for that medicinal product was granted in accordance with Article 

6(2). For marketing authorisations that belong to the same global marketing authorisation the 

period of data protection shall start from the date when the initial marketing authorisation was 

granted in the Union. 

 

2. 

Subject to a scientific evaluation by the relevant competent authority, the The regulatory 

data market protection period referred to in Article 80 paragraph 21 shall be prolonged by 12 

monthsthe following periods by: 

(a)  12 months, where the marketing authorisation applicant demonstrates at the time 

of the initial marketing authorisation application that the medicinal product 

addresses an unmet medical need as referred to in Article 83; 

or 

 

(b)  12 months for medicinal products containing a new active substance, where the 

marketing authorisation applicant demonstrates the fulfillment of all the following 

conditions:  

i) 

the clinical trials supporting the initial marketing authorisation application 

use, where possible and appropriate, a relevant and evidence-based 

comparator in accordance with the scientific advice provided by the Agency; 

 

ii) 

clinical trials evaluating the efficacy of the medicinal product and used for 

the marketing authorisation were conducted in several more than one 

Member States; 

 

iii)  the marketing authorisation applicant demonstrates that the marketing 

authorisation application has been first submitted to the competent authority 

in the Union or has been submitted no later than 90 days after the submission 

of the application for the first marketing authorisation outside the Union. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

158 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

In the case of prolongation of data the regulatory market protection in accordance with 

paragraph 2(a), the applicant shall demonstrate that the improvement in efficacy or 

safety of the medicinal product meets the conditions referred to in Article 83 paragraph 

1 (a) or (b); in case of claiming to have met the condition referred to in Article 83 

paragraph 1 (b) the applicant shall demonstrate meeting this condition with data from 

clinical trials that use, where possible and appropriate, a relevant and evidence-based 

comparator. 

 

(a)  24 months, where the marketing authorisation holder demonstrates that the conditions 

referred to in Article 82(1) are fulfilled within two years, from the date when the 

marketing authorisation was granted or, within three years from that date for any of the 

following entities: 

(i) 

SMEs within the meaning of Commission Recommendation 2003/361/EC; 

(ii)  entities not engaged in an economic activity (‘not-for-profit entity’); and 

(iii)  undertakings that, by the time of granting of a marketing authorisation, have 

received not more than five centralised marketing authorisations for the 

undertaking concerned or, in the case of an undertaking belonging to a group, for 

the group of which it is part, since the establishment of the undertaking or the 

group, whichever is earliest. 

(b)  six months, where the marketing authorisation applicant demonstrates at the time of the 

initial marketing authorisation application that the medicinal product addresses an 

unmet medical need as referred to in Article 83; 

(c)  six months, for medicinal products containing a new active substance, where the clinical 

trials supporting the initial marketing authorisation application use a relevant and 

evidence-based comparator in accordance with scientific advice provided by the 

Agency; 

(d)  12 months, where the marketing authorisation holder obtains, during the data protection 

period, an authorisation for an additional therapeutic indication for which the marketing 

authorisation holder has demonstrated, with supporting data, a significant clinical 

benefit in comparison with existing therapies.  

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

159 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

In the case of a conditional marketing authorisation granted in accordance with Article 19 of 

[revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004] the prolongation referred to in the first subparagraph, 

point (ba), shall only apply if,:  

-  within four years of the granting of the conditional marketing authorisation, the medicinal 

product has been granted a marketing authorisation in accordance with Article 19(7) of 

[revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004, and;  

-  in the case of medicinal products referred to in Article 83, paragraph 1(b), the 

studies referred to in Article 19(4) of [revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004] shall 

include clinical trials that use, where possible and appropriate, a relevant and 

evidence-based comparator

 

The prolongation referred to in the first subparagraph, point (d), may only be granted once. 

The cumulative duration of data protection for a medicinal product shall not exceed 

eight years from the date when the initial marketing authorisation was granted, except 

when one additional year of data protection is granted in accordance with Article 41 (1) 

of [revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004]. 

 

2a.  The regulatory market protection period shall be extended by an additional year if, 

during the regulatory data protection period referred to in Article 80 paragraph 1, the 

marketing authorisation holder obtains an authorisation for one or more new 

therapeutic indications which, during the scientific evaluation prior to their 

authorisation and based on supporting data submitted by the marketing authorisation 

holder, are held to bring a significant clinical benefit in comparison with existing 

therapies. 

 

2b.  The cumulative duration of the regulatory market protection for a medicinal product 

shall not exceed two years from the date when the regulatory data protection expires, 

except when one additional year of the regulatory market protection is granted in 

accordance with paragraph 2a.   

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

160 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3. 

The Agency shall set the scientific guidelines referred to in paragraph 2, point (cb(i), on 

criteria for proposing a comparator for a clinical trial, taking into account the results of the 

consultation of the Commission and the authorities or bodies involved in the mechanism of 

consultation referred to in Article 162 of [revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004], in 

particular bodies responsible for health technology assessment as referred to in 

Regulation (EU) 2021/2282

 

Article 82 

Prolongation of the data protection period for medicinal products supplied in Member States 

 

1. 

The prolongation of the data protection period referred to in Article 81(2), first subparagraph, 

point (a), shall only be granted to medicinal products if they are released and continuously 

supplied into the supply chain in a sufficient quantity and in the presentations necessary to 

cover the needs of the patients in the Member States in which the marketing authorisation is 

valid.  

 

The prolongation referred to in the first subparagraph shall apply to medicinal products that 

have been granted a centralised marketing authorisation, as referred to in Article 5 or that 

have been granted a national marketing authorisation through the decentralised procedure, as 

referred to in Chapter III, Section 3. 

 

2. 

To receive a prolongation referred to in Article 81(2), first subparagraph, point (a), the 

marketing authorisation holder shall apply for a variation of the relevant marketing 

authorisation. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

161 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

The application for a variation shall be submitted between 34 and 36 months after the date 

when the initial marketing authorisation was granted, or for entities referred to in Article 

81(2), first subparagraph, point (a), between 46 and 48 months, after that date. 

The application for a variation shall contain documentation from the Member States in which 

the marketing authorisation is valid. Such documentation shall: 

(a)  confirm that the conditions set out in paragraph 1 have been satisfied in their territory; 

or 

(b)  waive the conditions set out in paragraph 1 in their territory for the purpose of the 

prolongation. 

 

Positive decisions adopted in accordance with Articles 2 and 6 of Council Directive 

89/105/EEC40 shall be considered equivalent to a confirmation referred to in the third 

subparagraph, point (a). 

 

3. 

To receive the documentation referred to in paragraph 2, third subparagraph, the marketing 

authorisation holder shall make a request to the relevant Member State. Within 60 days from 

the request of the marketing authorisation holder, the Member State shall issue a confirmation 

of compliance or, a reasoned statement of non-compliance or alternatively provide a statement 

of non-objection to prolong the period of regulatory data protection pursuant to this Article. 

 

4. 

In cases where a Member State has not replied to the application of the marketing 

authorisation holder within the deadline referred to in paragraph 3, it shall be considered that 

a statement of non-objection has been provided. 

 

 

 

                                                 
40 

Council Directive 89/105/EEC of 21 December 1988 relating to the transparency of measures 
regulating the prices of medicinal products for human use and their inclusion in the scope of national 
health insurance systems (OJ L 40, 11.2.1989, p. 8). 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

162 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

For medicinal products granted a centralised marketing authorisation the Commission shall 

vary the marketing authorisation pursuant to Article 47 of [revised Regulation (EC) No 

726/2004] to prolong the data protection period. For medicinal products granted a marketing 

authorisation in accordance with the decentralised procedure, the competent authorities of the 

Member States shall vary the marketing authorisation pursuant to Article 92 to prolong the 

data protection period. 

 

5. 

Member States representatives may request the Commission to discuss issues related to the 

practical application of this Article in the Committee established by Council Decision 

75/320/EEC41 (‘Pharmaceutical Committee’). The Commission may invite bodies responsible 

for health technology assessment as referred to in Regulation (EU) 2021/2282 or national 

bodies responsible for pricing and reimbursement, as required, to participate in the 

deliberations of the Pharmaceutical Committee. 

 

6. 

The Commission, based on the experience of Member States and relevant stakeholders, may 

adopt implementing measures relating to the procedural aspects outlined in this Article and 

regarding the conditions mentioned in paragraph 1. Those implementing acts shall be adopted 

in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 214(2). 

 

Article 83 

Medicinal products addressing an unmet medical need 

 

1. 

A medicinal product shall be considered as addressing an unmet medical need if at least one 

of its therapeutic indications relates to a life threatening or severely debilitating disease and 

either of the following conditions are met: 

(a)  there is no medicinal product authorised in the Union for such disease; or, where despite 

medicinal products being authorised for such disease in the Union, the disease is 

associated with a remaining high morbidity or mortality 

 

 

                                                 
41 

Council Decision of 20 May 1975 setting up a pharmaceutical committee (OJ L 147, 9.6.1975, p. 23). 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

163 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(b)  the use of the medicinal product for such a disease results in clinically relevant 

improvement in efficacy, or in safety with at least comparable efficacy, in 

comparison with existing medicinal products or other methods of diagnosis, 

prevention or treatment authorised in the Union a meaningful reduction in disease 

morbidity or mortality for the relevant patient population. 

 

2. 

Designated orphan medicinal products referred to in Article 67 of [revised Regulation (EC) 

No 726/2004] shall be considered as addressing an unmet medical need. 

3. 

 

4. 

Where tThe Agency shall adopts scientific guidelines for to support the application of this 

Article. To this end, it shall consult the Commission and the authorities or bodies referred to 

in Article 162 of [revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004]. 

 

Article 84 

Data protection for repurposed medicinal products 

 

1. 

A regulatory data protection period of four years shall be granted for a medicinal product with 

respect to a new therapeutic indication not previously authorised in the Union for the active 

substance(s), provided that: 

(a)  adequate non-clinical or clinical studies and, where relevant, non-clinical 

studies/tests were carried out in relation to the therapeutic indication demonstrating that 

it is of significant clinical benefit, and 

(b)  the medicinal product is authorised in accordance with Articles 9 to 12 and has not 

previously benefitted from data protection, or 25 years have passed since the granting of 

the initial marketing authorisation of the medicinal product concerned.  

 

2. 

The data protection period referred to in paragraph 1 may only be granted once for any given 

medicinal product. 

 

3. 

During the data protection period referred to in paragraph 1, the marketing authorisation shall 

indicate that the medicinal product is an existing medicinal product authorised in the Union 

that has been authorised with an additional therapeutic indication. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

164 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 85 

Exemption to the protection of intellectual property rights 

 

1. 

The protection provided by pPatent rights, or supplementary protection certificates of 

medicinal products under the [Regulation (EC) No 469/2009 - OP please replace reference 

by new instrument when adopted] shall not be regarded as infringed when the necessary 

studies, trials and other activities are conducted a reference medicinal product is used for 

the purposes of: 

(a)  studies, trials and other activities conducted to generate data for an application for: 

(i) 

obtaining a marketing authorisation of medicinal products, in particular of generic, 

biosimilar, hybrid or bio-hybrid medicinal products and for subsequent variations; 

(aa)(ii)  conducting health technology assessment as defined in Regulation (EU) 2021/2282; 

(ab)(iii)  obtaining pricing and reimbursement approval; 

(ac)  complying with subsequent practical requirements associated with activities 

referred to in points (a)-(ab)

(ad)  submitting an application on procurement tenders, in compliance with Union and 

national law, to the extent that it does not entail the sale or offering for sale or 

marketing of the medicinal product concerned during the protection period 

provided by patent rights or supplementary protection certificate. 

 

(b) 

Tthe activities conducted exclusively for the purposes set out the first 

subparagraph in point (a), may cover, where relevant, the submission of the application for 

a marketing authorisation and the offer, manufacture, sale, supply, storage, import, use and 

purchase of patented medicinal products or processes, including by third party suppliers and 

service providers.  

 

2. 

Decisions adopted concerning the activities referred to in paragraph 1 shall not be 

considered as infringing intellectual property rights, within the meaning of that 

paragraph. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

165 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3. 

This exception provided for in this Article shall not cover the placing on the market of the 

medicinal products resulting from such activities. 

 

Article 86 

Rewards for paediatric medicinal products 

 

1. 

Where an application for marketing authorisation, includes the results of all studies conducted 

in compliance with an agreed paediatric investigation plan, the holder of the patent or 

supplementary protection certificate shall be entitled to a six-month extension of the period 

referred to in Article 13, paragraphs 1 and 2 of [Regulation (EC) No 469/2009 - OP please 

replace reference by new instrument when adopted]. 

 

The first subparagraph shall also apply where completion of the agreed paediatric 

investigation plan fails to lead to the authorisation of a paediatric indication, but the results of 

the studies conducted are reflected in the summary of product characteristics and, if 

appropriate, in the package leaflet of the medicinal product concerned. 

 

2. 

The inclusion in a marketing authorisation of the statement referred to in Article 49(2) of this 

Directive or in Article 90(2) of [revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004] shall be used for the 

purposes of applying paragraph 1. 

 

3. 

Where the procedures laid down in Chapter III, Sections 3 and 4, have been used, the six-

month extension of the period referred to in paragraph 1 shall be granted only if the product is 

authorised in all Member States. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

166 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

4. 

In the case of an application for new paediatric therapeutic indications, including paediatric 

indications, new pharmaceutical forms, new strengths and new routes of administration of 

authorised medicinal products for a medicinal product which are is protected either by a 

supplementary protection certificate under [Regulation (EC) No 469/2009 - OP please replace 

reference by new instrument when adopted], or by a patent which qualifies for the granting of 

the supplementary protection certificate which leads to the authorisation of a new paediatric 

indication, paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 shall not apply if the applicant applies for, and obtains, a 

one-year extension of the period of marketing market protection for the medicinal product 

concerned, on the grounds that this new paediatric indication brings a significant clinical 

benefit in comparison with existing therapies, in accordance with Article 8110(2a), first 

subparagraph, point (d). 

 

Chapter VIII 

Post-marketing authorisation measures 

 

Article 87 

Imposed post-authorisation studies 

 

1. 

After the granting of a marketing authorisation, the competent authority of the Member State 

may impose an obligation on the marketing authorisation holder: 

(a)  to conduct a post-authorisation safety study if there are concerns about the risks of an 

authorised medicinal product. If the same concerns apply to more than one medicinal 

product, the competent authority of the Member State shall, following consultation with 

the Pharmacovigilance Risk Assessment Committee, encourage the marketing 

authorisation holders concerned to conduct a joint post-authorisation safety study; 

(b)  to conduct a post-authorisation efficacy study when the understanding of the disease or 

the clinical methodology indicate that previous efficacy evaluations might have to be 

revised significantly. The obligation to conduct the post-authorisation efficacy study 

shall be based on the delegated acts adopted pursuant to Article 88 while taking into 

account the scientific guidance referred to in Article 123. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

167 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(ba)  to conduct any other post-authorisation studies to improve the safe and effective 

use of the medicinal product, including treatment optimisation based on clinical 

experience; 

(c)  to conduct a post-authorisation environmental risk assessment study, collection of 

monitoring data or information on use, if there are concerns about the risks to the 

environment or public health, including antimicrobial resistance, due to an authorised 

medicinal product, or other medicinal products containing the same related active 

substance; 

 

If the same concerns apply to more than one medicinal product, and post-authorisation 

studies are considered necessary, the competent authority of Member State shall, following 

consultation with the Agency, encourage the marketing authorisation holders concerned to 

conduct a joint post-authorisation environmental risk assessment study. 

 

The imposition of such an obligation shall be duly justified, notified in writing, and shall 

include the objectives and timeframe for submission and conduct of the study. 

 

2. 

The competent authority of the Member State shall provide the marketing authorisation holder 

with an opportunity to present written observations in response to the imposition of the 

obligation within a time limit which it shall specify, if the marketing authorisation holder so 

requests within 30 days of receipt of the written notification of the obligation. 

 

3. 

On the basis of the written observations submitted by the marketing authorisation holder, the 

competent authority of the Member State shall withdraw or confirm the obligation. Where the 

competent authority of the Member State confirms the obligation, the marketing authorisation 

shall be varied to include the obligation as a condition of the marketing authorisation and, 

where appropriate, the risk management system shall be updated accordingly. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

168 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 88 

Delegated acts on post-authorisation efficacy studies 

 

1. 

In order to determine the situations in which post-authorisation efficacy studies may be 

required under Articles 44 and 87, the Commission may adopt, by means of delegated acts in 

accordance with Article 215, measures supplementing the provisions in Articles 44 and 87. 

 

2. 

When adopting such delegated acts, the Commission shall act in accordance with the 

provisions of this Directive. 

 

Article 89 

Recording of conditions related to marketing authorisations 

 

1. 

The marketing authorisation holder shall incorporate any safety or efficacy conditions referred 

to in Articles 44, 45 and 87 paragraph 1, points (a), (b) and (ba) in the risk management 

system. 

 

2. 

The Member States shall inform the Agency of the marketing authorisations that they have 

granted subject to conditions pursuant to Articles 44, 45 and of any obligations imposed in 

accordance with Article 87. 

 

Article 90 

Update of marketing authorisation related to scientific and technological progress developments 

 

1. 

After a marketing authorisation has been granted in accordance with Chapter III, the 

marketing authorisation holder shall, in respect of the methods of manufacture and control 

stated in the application for that marketing authorisation, take account of scientific and 

technical progress and introduce any changes that may be required to enable the medicinal 

product to be manufactured and controlled by means of generally accepted scientific methods. 

Those changes shall be subject to the approval of the competent authority of the Member 

State concerned. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

169 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

The marketing authorisation holder shall without undue delay provide the competent authority 

of the Member State with any new information that might entail the amendment of the 

particulars or documentations referred to in Articles 6, 9 to 13, 62, 41(5), Annex I or Annex 

II. 

 

In particular, the marketing authorisation holder shall without undue delay inform the 

competent authority of the Member State of any prohibition or restriction imposed on the 

marketing authorisation holder or any entity in contractual relationship with the marketing 

authorisation holder by the competent authorities of any country in which the medicinal 

product is marketed and of any other new information that might influence the evaluation of 

the benefits and risks of the medicinal product concerned. The information shall include both 

positive and negative results of clinical trials or other studies in all therapeutic indications and 

populations, whether or not included in the marketing authorisation, as well as data on the use 

of the medicinal product where such use is outside the terms of the marketing authorisation. 

 

3. 

The marketing authorisation holder shall ensure that the terms of the marketing authorisation 

including the summary of product characteristics, the labelling and package leaflet are kept up 

to date with current scientific knowledge, including the conclusions of the assessment and 

recommendations made publicly available by means of the European medicines web-portal 

set up in accordance with Article 104 of [revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004]. 

 

4. 

The competent authority of the Member State may at any time request the marketing 

authorisation holder to submit data demonstrating that the benefit-risk balance remains 

favourable. The marketing authorisation holder shall answer fully and within the time limit 

set, any such request. The marketing authorisation holder shall also respond fully and within 

the time limit set to any request of a competent authority regarding the implementation of any 

measures previously imposed, including risk minimisation measures. 

 

5. 

The competent authority of the Member State may at any time ask the marketing authorisation 

holder to submit a copy of the pharmacovigilance system master file. The marketing 

authorisation holder shall submit that copy at the latest seven days after receipt of the request. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

170 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

6. 

The marketing authorisation holder shall also respond fully and within the time limit set to 

any request of a competent authority regarding the implementation of any measures 

previously imposed with regard to risks to the environment or public health, including 

antimicrobial resistance.  

 

Article 91 

Update of risk management plans 

 

1. 

The marketing authorisation holder of a medicinal product referred to in Articles 9 and 11

who did not submit a risk management plan in accordance with Article 21 shall submit to 

the competent authorities of the Member States concerned a risk management plan and a 

summary thereof, where the marketing authorisation for the reference medicinal product is 

withdrawn but the marketing authorisation for the medicinal product referred to in Articles 9 

and 11 is maintained. 

 

The risk management plan and the summary thereof shall be submitted to the competent 

authorities of the Member States concerned within 60 days of the withdrawal of the marketing 

authorisation for the reference medicinal product by means of a variation. 

 

2. 

The competent authority of the Member State may impose an obligation on a marketing 

authorisation holder for a medicinal product referred to Articles 9 and 11 to submit a risk 

management plan and summary thereof where: 

(a)  additional risk minimisation measures have been imposed concerning the reference 

medicinal product; or 

(b)  it is justified on pharmacovigilance grounds. 

 

3. 

In the case referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2, point (a), the risk management plan shall be 

aligned with the risk management plan for the reference medicinal product. 

 

4. 

The imposition of the obligation referred to in paragraph 3 shall be duly justified in writing, 

notified to the marketing authorisation holder and shall include the deadline for submission of 

the risk management plan and the summary by means of a variation. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

171 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 92 

Variation of marketing authorisation 

 

1. 

An application for variation of a marketing authorisation by the marketing authorisation 

holder shall be made electronically in the formats made available by the Agency, unless the 

variation is an update by the marketing authorisation holder of their information held in a 

database. 

 

2. 

Variations shall be classified in different categories depending on the level of risk to public 

health and the potential impact on the quality, safety and efficacy of the medicinal product 

concerned. Those categories shall range from changes to terms of the marketing authorisation 

that have the highest potential impact on the quality, safety or efficacy of the medicinal 

product, to changes that have no or minimal impact thereon and to administrative changes. 

 

3. 

The procedures for examination of applications for variations shall be proportionate to the risk 

and impact involved. Those procedures shall range from procedures that allow 

implementation only after approval based on a complete scientific assessment to procedures 

that allow immediate implementation and subsequent notification by the marketing 

authorisation holder to the competent authority. Such procedures may also include updates by 

the marketing authorisation holder of their information held in a database. 

 

4. 

The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 215 to 

supplement this Directive by establishing the following: 

(a)  the categories referred to in paragraph 2 in which variations shall be classified; 

(b)  rules for the examination of applications for variations to the terms of marketing 

authorisations, including procedures for updates through a database; 

(c)  the conditions for submission of a single application for more than one change to the 

terms of the same marketing authorisation and for the same change to the terms of 

several marketing authorisations; 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

172 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(d)  specifying exemptions to the variation procedures where the update of information in 

the marketing authorisation referred to in Annex I may be directly implemented; 

(e)  the conditions and procedures for cooperation with competent authorities of third 

countries or international organisations on examination of applications for variations to 

the terms of marketing authorisation. 

 

Article 93 

Variation of marketing authorisation under the decentralised or mutual recognition procedure 

 

1. 

Any application by the marketing authorisation holder to vary a marketing authorisation that 

has been granted in accordance with the provisions of Chapter III, Sections 3 and 4, shall be 

submitted to all the Member States that have previously authorised the medicinal product 

concerned under the procedure set out in Article 34 or 36. The same shall apply where the 

initial marketing authorisations were granted through separate procedures. 

 

2. 

In case of arbitration submitted to the Commission, the procedure laid down in Articles 41 

and 42 shall apply by analogy to variations made to marketing authorisations. 

 

Article 93a 

Variation based on additional evidence 

 

The competent authority of the Member State may consider and decide upon additional 

evidence available, independently from the data submitted by the marketing authorisation 

holder. On that basis, if the additional evidence has an impact on the benefit-risk balance of a 

medicinal product, the competent authorities may recommend that the summary of product 

characteristics is updated. In this case the marketing authorisation holder shall submit to the 

competent authority an appropriate application for a variation, including an updated 

summary of product characteristics. For medicinal products authorised in accordance with 

Articles 34 or 36, the reference Member State and all concerned member States shall be 

involved. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

173 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 94 

Variation of marketing authorisations on the basis of paediatric studies 

 

1. 

On the basis of relevant paediatric clinical studies received in accordance with Article 45(1) 

of Regulation (EC) No 1901/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council42, the 

competent authorities of the Member States may vary the marketing authorisation of the 

medicinal product concerned accordingly and consequently the marketing authorisation 

holder shall update the summary of product characteristics and package leaflet of the 

medicinal product concerned. The competent authorities shall exchange information regarding 

the studies submitted and, as appropriate, their implications for any marketing authorisations 

concerned.. 

 

2. 

The activities pursuant to paragraph 1 shall be concluded within five years from [OP please 

insert the date = 18 36 months after the date of entering into force of this Directive]. 

 

3. 

When a medicinal product has been authorised under the provisions of Chapter III, on the 

basis of the information received in accordance with Article 91 of [revised Regulation (EC) 

No 726/2004], the competent authorities of the Member States may vary the marketing 

authorisation of the medicinal product concerned accordingly and update the summary of 

product characteristics and package leaflet. 

 

4. 

The Member States shall exchange information regarding the paediatric studies submitted 

and, as appropriate, their implications for any marketing authorisations concerned. 

 

5. 

The Agency shall coordinate the exchange of information. 

 

 

 

                                                 
42 

Regulation (EC) No 1901/2006 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 December 2006 
on medicinal products for paediatric use and amending Regulation (EEC) No 1768/92, Directive 
2001/20/EC, Directive 2001/83/EC and Regulation (EC) No 726/2004 (OJ L 378, 27.12.2006, p. 1). 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

174 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 95 

Union interest referral procedure 

 

1. 

The Member States or the Commission shall, in specific cases where the interests of the 

Union are involved, refer the matter to the Committee for Medicinal Products for Human Use 

for the application of the procedure laid down in Articles 41 and 42 before any decision is 

reached on an application for a marketing authorisation or on the suspension or revocation of 

a marketing authorisation, or on any other variation of the marketing authorisation that 

appears necessary. The Member States and the Commission shall take due account of 

consider any requests by the applicant or the marketing authorisation holder to initiate such 

a referral

 

Where the referral results from the evaluation of data relating to pharmacovigilance of an 

authorised medicinal product, the matter shall be referred to the Pharmacovigilance Risk 

Assessment Committee and Article 115(2) may be applied. The Pharmacovigilance Risk 

Assessment Committee shall issue a recommendation according to the procedure laid down in 

Article 41. The final recommendation shall be forwarded to the Committee for Medicinal 

Products for Human Use or to the coordination group, as appropriate, and the procedure laid 

down in Article 115 shall apply. 

 

However, where one of the criteria listed in Article 114(1) is met, the procedure laid down in 

Articles 114, 115 and 116 shall apply. 

 

The Member State concerned or the Commission shall clearly identify the question that is 

referred to the Committee for consideration and shall inform the applicant or the marketing 

authorisation holder. 

 

The Member States and the applicant or the marketing authorisation holder shall supply the 

Committee with all available information relating to the matter in question. 

 

2. 

Where the referral to the Committee concerns a range of medicinal products or a therapeutic 

class, the Agency may limit the procedure to certain specific parts of the authorisation. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

175 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

In that event, Article 93 shall apply to those medicinal products only if they were covered by 

the authorisation procedures referred to in Chapter III, Sections 3 and 4. 

 

Where the scope of the procedure initiated under this Article concerns a range of medicinal 

products or a therapeutic class, medicinal products covered by a centralised marketing 

authorisation that belong to that range or class shall also be included in the procedure. 

 

3. 

Without prejudice to paragraph 1, a Member State may, where urgent action is necessary to 

protect public health at any stage of the procedure, suspend the marketing authorisation and 

prohibit the use of the medicinal product concerned on its territory or take other risk 

minimisation measures until a definitive decision is adopted. It shall inform the 

Commission, the Agency and the other Member States, no later than the following working 

day, of the reasons for its action. 

 

4. 

Where the scope of the procedure initiated under this Article, as determined in accordance 

with paragraph 2, includes medicinal products covered by a centralised marketing 

authorisation, the Commission may, where urgent action is necessary to protect public health, 

at any stage of the procedure suspend the marketing authorisations and prohibit the use of the 

medicinal products concerned or take risk minimisation measures until a definitive decision 

is adopted. The Commission shall inform the Agency and the Member States no later than the 

following working day of the reasons for its action. 

 

 
 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

176 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Chapter IX 

Pharmacovigilance 

 

Section 1 

General provisions 

 

Article 96 

Member State pharmacovigilance system 

 

1. 

Member States shall operate a pharmacovigilance system for the fulfilment of their 

pharmacovigilance tasks and their participation in the Union pharmacovigilance activities. 

 

The pharmacovigilance system shall be used to collect information on the risks of medicinal 

products as regards health of the patients or the public. That information shall in particular 

refer to adverse reactions in human beings, arising from use of the medicinal product within 

the terms of the marketing authorisation as well as from use outside the terms of the 

marketing authorisation, and to adverse reactions associated with occupational exposure. 

 

2. 

Member States shall, by means of the pharmacovigilance system referred to in paragraph 1, 

evaluate all information scientifically, consider options for risk minimisation and prevention 

and take regulatory action concerning the marketing authorisation as necessary. They shall 

perform a regular audit of their pharmacovigilance system and take corrective actions if 

necessary. 

 

3. 

Each Member State shall designate a competent authority for the performance of 

pharmacovigilance tasks. 

 

4. 

The Commission may request the Member States to participate, under the coordination of the 

Agency, in international harmonisation and standardisation of technical measures in relation 

to pharmacovigilance. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

177 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 97 

Member State responsibilities for pharmacovigilance activities 

 

1. 

The Member States shall: 

(a)  take all appropriate measures to encourage patients, doctors, pharmacists and other 

healthcare professionals to report suspected adverse reactions to the competent authority 

of the Member State and may involve organisations representing consumers, patients 

and healthcare professionals for those tasks where appropriate; 

(b)  facilitate patient reporting through the provision of alternative reporting formats in 

addition to web-based formats; 

(c)  take all appropriate measures to obtain accurate and verifiable data for the scientific 

evaluation of suspected adverse reaction reports; 

(d)  ensure that the public is given important information on pharmacovigilance concerns 

relating to the use of a medicinal product in a timely manner through publication on the 

web-portal and through other means of publicly available information as necessary; 

(e)  ensure, through the methods for collecting information and where necessary through the 

follow-up of suspected adverse reaction reports, that all appropriate measures are taken 

to identify clearly any biological medicinal product prescribed, dispensed, or sold in 

their territory that is the subject of a suspected adverse reaction report, with due regard 

to the name of the medicinal product, and the batch number. 

 

2. 

For the purposes of paragraph 1, points (a) and (e), the Member States may impose specific 

obligations on doctors, pharmacists and other healthcare professionals. 

 

Article 98 

Member State delegation of pharmacovigilance tasks 

 

1. 

A Member State may delegate any of the tasks entrusted to it under this Chapter to another 

Member State subject to a written agreement of the latter. Each Member State may represent 

no more than one other Member State. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

178 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

The delegating Member State shall inform the Commission, the Agency and all other Member 

States of the delegation in writing. The delegating Member State and the Agency shall make 

that information publicly available. 

 

Article 99 

Marketing authorisation holder pharmacovigilance system 

 

1. 

Marketing authorisation holders shall operate a pharmacovigilance system for the fulfilment 

of their pharmacovigilance tasks equivalent to the relevant Member State’s 

pharmacovigilance system referred to in Article 96(1). 

 

2. 

Marketing authorisation holders shall by means of the pharmacovigilance system referred to 

in Article 96(1) evaluate all information scientifically, consider options for risk minimisation 

and prevention and take appropriate measures as necessary. 

 

3. 

Marketing authorisation holders shall perform a regular audit of their pharmacovigilance 

system. They shall place a note concerning the main findings of the audit on the 

pharmacovigilance system master file and, based on the audit findings, ensure that an 

appropriate corrective action plan is prepared and implemented. Once the corrective actions 

have been fully implemented, the note may be removed. 

 

4. 

As part of the pharmacovigilance system, marketing authorisation holders shall: 

(a)  have permanently and continuously at their disposal an appropriately qualified person 

responsible for pharmacovigilance; 

(b)  maintain and make available on request by a competent authority a pharmacovigilance 

system master file; 

(c)  operate a risk management system for each medicinal product; 

(d)  monitor the outcome of risk minimisation measures that are contained in the risk 

management plan pursuant to Article 21 or that are laid down as conditions of the 

marketing authorisation pursuant to Articles 44 (1) points (a)-(g) and point (i), 45 and 

any obligations imposed in accordance with Article 87 (1) points (a) and (b)

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

179 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(e)  update the risk management system and monitor pharmacovigilance data to determine 

whether there are new risks or whether risks have changed or whether there are changes 

to the benefit-risk balance of medicinal products. 

 

5. 

The qualified person referred to in paragraph 4, point (a), shall reside and operate in the 

Union and shall be responsible for the establishment and maintenance of the 

pharmacovigilance system. The marketing authorisation holder shall submit the name and 

contact details of the qualified person to the competent authority of the Member State and the 

Agency. 

 

6. 

The marketing authorisation holder shall, on request from the competent authority of a 

Member State, nominate a contact person for pharmacovigilance issues in that Member State 

who shall report to the qualified person referred to in paragraph 4, point (a). 

 

7. 

To ensure patient’s safety the marketing authorisation holder shall have procedures in 

place to ensure continued compliance with their pharmacovigilance tasks for an 

appropriate period after a marketing authorisation has been withdrawn or revoked. 

 

Article 100 

Risk management system 

 

1. 

Without prejudice to paragraph 2, 3 and 4, Hholders of marketing authorisations granted 

before 21 July 2012 shall, by way of derogation from Article 99(4), point (c), not be required 

to operate a risk management system for each of these medicinal products

 

2. 

The competent authority of a Member State may impose an obligation on a marketing 

authorisation holder of a national marketing authorisation to operate a risk management 

system, as referred to in Article 99(4), point (c), if there are concerns about the risks affecting 

the benefit-risk balance of an authorised medicinal product. In that context, the competent 

authority of a Member State shall also oblige the marketing authorisation holder to submit a 

risk management plan for the risk management system that they intend to introduce for the 

medicinal product concerned. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

180 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3. 

The obligation referred to in paragraph 2 shall be duly justified, notified in writing, and shall 

include the timeframe for submission of the risk management plan. 

 

4. 

The competent authority of a Member State shall provide the marketing authorisation holder 

with an opportunity to submit written observations in response to the imposition of the 

obligation within a time limit which it shall specify, if the marketing authorisation holder so 

requests within 30 days of receipt of the written notification of the obligation. 

 

5. 

On the basis of the written observations submitted by the marketing authorisation holder, the 

competent authority of a Member State shall withdraw or confirm the obligation. Where the 

competent authority of a Member State confirms the obligation, the marketing authorisation 

shall be varied accordingly to include this and the measures to be taken as part of the risk 

management system as conditions of the marketing authorisation referred to in Article 44 (1)

point (a). 

 

Article 101 

Funds for pharmacovigilance activities 

 

1. 

The management of funds intended for activities connected with pharmacovigilance, the 

operation of communication networks and market surveillance shall be under the permanent 

control of the competent authorities of the Member States in order to guarantee their 

independence in the performance of those pharmacovigilance activities. 

 

2. 

Paragraph 1 shall not preclude the competent authorities of the Member States from charging 

fees to marketing authorisation holders for performing pharmacovigilance activities on the 

condition that the independence in the performance of those pharmacovigilance activities is 

strictly guaranteed. 

 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

181 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Section 2 

Transparency and communications 

 

Article 102 

National medicines web-portal 

 

1. 

Each Member State shall set up and maintain a national medicines web-portal which shall be 

linked to the European medicines web-portal established in accordance with Article 104 of 

[revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004]. By means of the national medicines web-portals, the 

Member States shall make publicly available at least the following: 

(a)  public assessment reports, together with a summary thereof; 

(b)  summaries of product characteristics and package leaflets; 

(c)  summaries of risk management plans for medicinal products covered by a national 

marketing authorisation in accordance with Chapter III; 

(d)  information on the different ways of reporting suspected adverse reactions to medicinal 

products to competent authorities of the Member States by healthcare professionals and 

patients, including the web-based structured forms referred to in Article 102 of [revised 

Regulation (EC) No 726/2004].

(e)  information on prescription status of medicinal products authorised in their 

territory. 

 

2. 

The summaries referred to in paragraph 21, point (c), shall include, where relevant, a 

description of additional risk minimisation measures. 

 

Article 103 

Publication of assessment 

 

The Agency shall make publicly available the final assessment conclusions, recommendations, 

opinions and decisions referred to in Articles 107 to 116, by means of the European medicines web-

portal. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

182 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 104 

Public announcements 

 

1. 

As soon as the marketing authorisation holder intends to make a public announcement relating 

to information on pharmacovigilance concerns in relation to the use of a medicinal product, 

and in any event at the same time or before the public announcement is made, they shall be 

required to inform the competent authorities of the Member States, the Agency and the 

Commission. 

 

2. 

The marketing authorisation holder shall ensure that information to the public is presented 

objectively and is not misleading. 

 

3. 

Unless urgent public announcements are required for the protection of public health, the 

Member States, the Agency and the Commission shall inform each other not less than 24 

hours prior to a public announcement relating to information on pharmacovigilance concerns. 

 

4. 

For active substances contained in medicinal products authorised in more than one Member 

State, the Agency shall be responsible for the coordination between competent authorities of 

the Member States of safety announcements and shall provide timetables for the information 

being made publicly available. 

 

5. 

Under the coordination of the Agency, the Member States shall make all reasonable efforts to 

agree on a common message in relation to the safety of the medicinal product concerned and 

the timetables for their distribution. The Pharmacovigilance Risk Assessment Committee 

shall, at the request of the Agency, provide advice on those safety announcements. 

 

6. 

When the Agency or competent authorities of the Member States make publicly available 

information referred to in paragraphs 2 and 3, any personal data or data of a commercially 

confidential nature shall be deleted unless its public disclosure is necessary for the protection 

of public health. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

183 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Section 3 

Recording and reporting of suspected adverse reactions 

 

Article 105 

Recording and reporting of suspected adverse reactions by the marketing authorisation holder 

 

1. 

Marketing authorisation holders shall record all suspected adverse reactions in the Union or in 

third countries that are brought to their attention, whether reported spontaneously by patients 

or healthcare professionals, or occurring in the context of a post-authorisation study including 

data relating to suspected adverse reactions off-label occuring where the use of the product 

is used outside the terms of the marketing authorisation

 

Marketing authorisation holders shall ensure that those reports are accessible at a single point 

within the Union. 

 

By way of derogation from the first subparagraph, suspected adverse reactions occurring in 

the context of a clinical trial shall be recorded and reported in accordance with Regulation 

(EU) No 536/2014. 

 

2. 

Marketing authorisation holders shall not refuse to consider reports of suspected adverse 

reactions received electronically or by any other appropriate means from patients or 

healthcare professionals, including reports received in accordance with Article 105a

 

3. 

Marketing authorisation holders shall submit electronically to the database and data-

processing network referred to in Article 101 of [revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004] 

(‘Eudravigilance database’) information on all serious suspected adverse reactions that occur 

in the Union and in third countries within 15 days following the day on which the marketing 

authorisation holder concerned gained knowledge of the event. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

184 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Marketing authorisation holders shall submit electronically to the Eudravigilance database 

information on all non-serious suspected adverse reactions that occur in the Union, within 90 

days following the day on which the marketing authorisation holder concerned gained 

knowledge of the event. 

 

For medicinal products containing active substances referred to in the list of publications 

monitored by the Agency pursuant to Article 105 of [revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004], 

marketing authorisation holders shall not be required to report to the Eudravigilance database 

the suspected adverse reactions recorded in the listed publications, but they shall monitor all 

other medical literature and report any suspected adverse reactions recorded therein. 

 

4. 

Marketing authorisation holders shall establish procedures in order to obtain accurate and 

verifiable data for the scientific evaluation of suspected adverse reaction reports. They shall 

also collect follow-up information on those reports and submit the updates to the 

Eudravigilance database. Reports obtained from the ‘Eudravigilance database’ shall not 

be re-submitted by the marketing authorisation holders to the ‘Eudravigilance 

database’, unless they contain additional information provided by the reporter. 

 

5. 

Marketing authorisation holders shall collaborate with the Agency and the competent 

authorities of the Member States in the detection of duplicates of suspected adverse reaction 

reports. 

 

6. 

This Article shall apply mutatis mutandis to undertakings supplying medicinal products used 

in accordance with Article 3, paragraphs 1 or 2

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

185 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 105a 

Recording and reporting of suspected adverse reactions by wholesale distributors 

 

Wholesale distributors that distribute medicinal products in accordance with Article 162(3) to 

(5) shall record all suspected adverse reactions with regard to those medicinal products which 

are brought to their attention, whether reported spontaneously by patients or by healthcare 

professionals, including suspected adverse reactions occuring where the product is used 

outside the terms of the marketing authorisation. They shall transmit those reports 

immediately to the marketing authorisation holder holding the marketing authorisation in the 

source Member State. 

 

Article 106 

Recording and reporting of suspected adverse reactions by Member States 

 

1. 

Each Member State shall record all suspected adverse reactions that occur in its territory and 

that which are brought to its attention from healthcare professionals and patients. This shall 

include all authorised medicinal products and medicinal products used in accordance with 

Article 3, paragraphs 1 or 2. Member States shall involve patients and healthcare 

professionals, as appropriate, in the follow-up of any reports they receive in order to comply 

with Article 97(1), points (c) and (e). 

 

Member States shall ensure that reports of such reactions may be submitted by means of the 

national medicines web-portals or by other means. 

 

2. 

For reports submitted by a marketing authorisation holder, Member States on whose territory 

the suspected adverse reaction occurred may involve the marketing authorisation holder in the 

follow-up of the reports. 

 

3. 

Member States shall collaborate with the Agency and the marketing authorisation holders in 

the detection of duplicates of suspected adverse reaction reports. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

186 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

4. 

Member States shall, within 15 days following the receipt of the reports of serious suspected 

adverse reactions referred to in paragraph 1, submit the reports electronically to the 

Eudravigilance database. 

 

Member States shall, within 90 days from the receipt of the reports referred to in paragraph 1, 

submit reports of non-serious suspected adverse reactions electronically to the Eudravigilance 

database. 

 

Marketing authorisation holders and marketing authorisation applicants shall have access 

to the reports referred to in this paragraph through the Eudravigilance database. 

 

5. 

Member States shall ensure that reports of suspected adverse reactions arising from an error 

associated with the use of a medicinal product that are brought to their attention are made 

available to the Eudravigilance database and to any authorities, bodies, organisations or 

institutions, responsible for patient safety within that Member State concerned. They shall 

also ensure that the authorities responsible for medicinal products within that Member State 

are informed of any suspected adverse reactions brought to the attention of any other authority 

within that Member State. These reports shall be appropriately identified in the forms referred 

to in Article 102 of [revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004]. 

 

6. 

Unless there are justifiable grounds resulting from pharmacovigilance activities, Member 

States shall not impose any additional obligations on marketing authorisation holders for the 

reporting of suspected adverse reactions. 

 
 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

187 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Section 4 

Periodic safety update reports 

 

Article 107 

Periodic safety update reports 

 

1. 

Marketing authorisation holders shall submit to the Agency periodic safety update reports 

containing: 

(a)  summaries of data relevant to the benefit-risk balance of the medicinal product, 

including results of all studies with a consideration of their potential impact on the 

marketing authorisation; 

(b)  a scientific evaluation of the benefit-risk balance of the medicinal product; 

(c)  all data relating to the volume of sales of the medicinal product and any data in 

possession of the marketing authorisation holder relating to the volume of prescriptions, 

including an estimate of the population exposed to the medicinal product.  

 

The data provided in accordance with the first subparagraph, point (c), shall differentiate 

between sales and volumes generated within the Union and those generated outside the 

Union. 

 

2. 

The evaluation referred to in paragraph 1, first subparagraph, point (b), shall be based on all 

available data, including data from clinical trials in unauthorised therapeutic indications and 

populations. 

 

The periodic safety update reports shall be submitted electronically. 

 

3. 

The Agency shall make available the reports referred to in paragraph 1 to the competent 

authorities of the Member States, the members of the Pharmacovigilance Risk Assessment 

Committee, the Committee for Medicinal Products for Human Use and the coordination group 

by means of the repository referred to in Article 103 of [revised Regulation (EC) No 

726/2004]. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

188 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

4. 

By way of derogation from paragraph 1, the marketing authorisation holders for medicinal 

products referred to in Articles 9, or 13, and the registration holders for medicinal products 

referred to in Articles 126 or 134(1), shall only be required to submit periodic safety update 

reports for such medicinal products to the competent authority in the following cases: 

(a)  where such obligation has been laid down as a condition in the marketing authorisation 

in accordance with Articles 44 or 45; or 

(b)  when requested by a competent authority on the basis of concerns relating to 

pharmacovigilance data or due to the lack of periodic safety update reports relating to an 

active substance after the marketing authorisation has been granted.  

 

By way of derogation from paragraph 1, the registration holders for medicinal products 

referred to in Articles 126 or 134(1), shall only be required to submit periodic safety 

update reports for such medicinal products when requested by a competent authority on 

the basis of concerns relating to pharmacovigilance data. 

 

The assessment reports of the periodic safety update reports referred to in the first 

subparagraph shall be communicated by the competent authority to the Pharmacovigilance 

Risk Assessment Committee, which shall consider whether there is a need for a single 

assessment report for all marketing authorisations for medicinal products containing the same 

active substance and which shall inform the coordination group or the Committee for 

Medicinal Products for Human Use accordingly, in order to apply the procedures laid down in 

Articles 108(4) and 110. 

 

Article 108 

Frequency of periodic safety update reports 

 

1. 

The frequency with which the periodic safety update reports are to be submitted shall be 

specified in the marketing authorisation. 

 

The dates of submission according to the specified frequency shall be calculated from the date 

when then marketing authorisation was granted. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

189 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

Holders of marketing authorisations which have been granted before 21 July 2012, and for 

which the frequency and dates of submission of the periodic safety update reports are not laid 

down as a condition to the marketing authorisation, shall submit the periodic safety update 

reports in accordance with the second subparagraph until another frequency or other dates of 

submission of the reports are laid down in the marketing authorisation or determined in 

accordance with the paragraphs 4, 5 and 6. 

 

Periodic safety update reports shall be submitted to the competent authorities immediately 

upon request or in accordance with the following

(a)  where a medicinal product has not yet been placed on the market, at least every six 

months following the marketing authorisation and until the placing on the market; 

(b)  where a medicinal product has been placed on the market, at least every six months 

once a year during the first two five years following the initial placing on the market, 

once a year for the following two years and ata three-yearly intervals for the 

subsequent six years and with a five years interval thereafter. 

 

3. 

Paragraph 2 shall also apply to medicinal products that are authorised only in one Member 

State and for which paragraph 4 does not apply. 

 

4. 

Where medicinal products that are subject to different marketing authorisations contain the 

same active substance or the same combination of active substances, the frequency and dates 

of submission of the periodic safety update reports resulting from the application of the 

paragraphs 1 and 2 may be amended and harmonised to enable a single assessment to be made 

in the context of a periodic safety update report work-sharing procedure and to set a Union 

reference date from which the submission dates to be calculated. 

 

The harmonised frequency for the submission of the reports and the Union reference date may 

be determined, after consultation of the Pharmacovigilance Risk Assessment Committee, by 

one of the following: 

(a)  the Committee for Medicinal Products for Human Use, where at least one of the 

marketing authorisations for the medicinal products containing the active substance 

concerned has been granted in accordance with the centralised procedure provided for in 

Article 3 of [revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004]; 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

190 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(b)  the coordination group, in other cases than those referred to in point (a). 

 

The harmonised frequency for the submission of the reports determined pursuant to the first 

and second subparagraphs shall be made publicly available by the Agency. Marketing 

authorisation holders shall submit an application for a variation of the marketing authorisation 

accordingly. 

 

5. 

For the purposes of paragraph 4, the Union reference date for medicinal products containing 

the same active substance or the same combination of active substances shall be one of the 

following: 

(a)  the date when the first marketing authorisation was granted in the Union for a medicinal 

product containing that active substance or that combination of active substances; 

(b)  if the date referred to in point (a) cannot be ascertained, the earliest of the known dates 

of the marketing authorisations for a medicinal product containing that active substance 

or that combination of active substances. 

 

6. 

Marketing authorisation holders shall be allowed to submit requests to the Committee for 

Medicinal Products for Human Use or the coordination group, as appropriate, to determine 

Union reference dates or to change the frequency of submission of periodic safety update 

reports on one of the following grounds: 

(a)  for reasons relating to public health; 

(b)  in order to avoid a duplication of the assessment; 

(c)  in order to achieve international harmonisation. 

 

Such requests shall be submitted in writing and shall be duly justified. The Committee for 

Medicinal Products for Human Use or the coordination group shall, following the consultation 

with the Pharmacovigilance Risk Assessment Committee, either approve or deny such 

requests. Any change in the dates or the frequency of submission of periodic safety update 

reports shall be made publicly available by the Agency. The marketing authorisation holders 

shall submit an application for a variation of the marketing authorisation accordingly. 

 

7. 

The Agency shall make public a list of Union reference dates and frequency of submission of 

periodic safety update reports by means of the European medicines web-portal. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

191 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Any change to the dates of submission and frequency of periodic safety update reports 

specified in the marketing authorisation as a result of the application of the paragraphs 4, 5 

and 6 shall take effect four months after the date of the publication referred to in the first 

subparagraph. 

 

Article 109 

Assessment of periodic safety update reports 

 

The competent authorities of the Member State shall assess periodic safety update reports to 

determine whether there are new risks or whether risks have changed or whether there are changes 

to the benefit-risk balance of medicinal products. 

 

Article 110 

Single assessment of periodic safety update reports 

 

1. 

single assessment of periodic safety update reports shall be performed for medicinal 

products authorised in more than one Member State and, in the cases referred to in Article 

108, paragraphs 4, 5 and 6, for all medicinal products containing the same active substance or 

the same combination of active substances and for which a Union reference date and a 

frequency of periodic safety update reports has been established. 

 

The single assessment shall be conducted by either of the following: 

(a)  a Member State appointed by the coordination group where none of the marketing 

authorisations concerned has been granted in accordance with the centralised procedure 

provided for in Article 3 of [revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004];  

(b)  a rapporteur appointed by the Pharmacovigilance Risk Assessment Committee, where at 

least one of the marketing authorisations concerned has been granted in accordance with 

the centralised procedure provided for in Article 3 of [revised Regulation (EC) No 

726/2004]. 

 

When selecting the Member State in accordance with the second subparagraph, point (a), the 

coordination group shall take into account whether any Member State is acting as a reference 

Member State, in accordance with Chapter III, Sections 3 and 4. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

192 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

The Member State or rapporteur, as appropriate, shall prepare an assessment report within 60 

days of receipt of the periodic safety update report and send it to the Agency and to the 

Member States concerned. The Agency shall send the report to the marketing authorisation 

holder. 

 

Within 30 days of receipt of the assessment report, the Member States and the marketing 

authorisation holder may submit comments to the Agency and to the rapporteur or Member 

State. Where the report includes questions to the marketing authorisation holder, the 

holder shall provide answers within those 30 days. 

 

3. 

Following the receipt of the comments referred to in paragraph 2, the rapporteur or Member 

State shall within 15 days update the assessment report taking into account any comments 

submitted, and forward it to the Pharmacovigilance Risk Assessment Committee. The 

Pharmacovigilance Risk Assessment Committee shall adopt the assessment report with or 

without further changes at its next meeting and issue a recommendation. The recommendation 

shall mention any divergent positions with the grounds on which they are based. The Agency 

shall include the adopted assessment report and the recommendation in the repository set up 

under Article 103 of [revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004] and forward them to the 

marketing authorisation holder. 

 

Article 111 

Regulatory action on periodic safety update reports 

 

Following the assessment of periodic safety update reports referred to in Article 107 109, the 

competent authorities of the Member States shall consider whether any action concerning the 

marketing authorisation for the medicinal product concerned is necessary and shall maintain, vary, 

suspend or revoke the marketing authorisation as appropriate. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

193 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 112 

Procedure for regulatory action on periodic safety update reports 

 

1. 

In the case of a single assessment of periodic safety update reports in accordance with Article 

110(1) which recommends action concerning more than one marketing authorisation that does 

not include any centralised marketing authorisation, the coordination group shall, within 30 

days of receipt of the assessment report of the Pharmacovigilance Risk Assessment 

Committee, consider the assessment report and reach a position on the maintenance, variation, 

suspension or revocation of the marketing authorisations concerned, including a timetable for 

the implementation of the agreed position. 

 

2. 

If, within the coordination group, the Member States represented reach an agreement on the 

action to be taken by consensus, the chairperson shall record the agreement and send it to the 

marketing authorisation holder and the Member States. The Member States shall adopt 

necessary measures to maintain, vary, suspend or revoke the marketing authorisations 

concerned in accordance with the timetable for implementation determined in the agreement. 

In the event of a variation, the marketing authorisation holder shall submit to the competent 

authorities of the Member States an appropriate application for a modification, including an 

updated summary of product characteristics and an updated package leaflet within the 

determined timetable for implementation. 

 

If an agreement by consensus cannot be reached, the position of the majority of the Member 

States represented within the coordination group shall be forwarded to the Commission which 

shall apply the procedure laid down in Article 42. 

 

Where the agreement reached by the Member States represented within the coordination 

group or the position of the majority of Member States differs from the recommendation of 

the Pharmacovigilance Risk Assessment Committee, the coordination group shall attach to the 

agreement or the majority position a detailed explanation of the scientific grounds for the 

differences together with the recommendation. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

194 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3. 

In the case of a single assessment of periodic safety update reports in accordance with Article 

110(1) that recommends action concerning more than one marketing authorisation that 

includes at least one centralised marketing authorisation, the Committee for Medicinal 

Products for Human Use shall, within 30 days of receipt of the report of the 

Pharmacovigilance Risk Assessment Committee, consider the report and adopt an opinion on 

the maintenance, variation, suspension or revocation of the marketing authorisations 

concerned, including a timetable for the implementation of the opinion. 

 

4. 

Where the opinion of the Committee for Medicinal Products for Human Use referred to in 

paragraph 3 differs from the recommendation of the Pharmacovigilance Risk Assessment 

Committee, the Committee for Medicinal Products for Human Use shall attach to its opinion a 

detailed explanation of the scientific grounds for the differences together with the 

recommendation. 

 

5. 

On the basis of the opinion of the Committee for Medicinal Products for Human Use referred 

to in paragraph 3, the Commission shall, by means of implementing acts: 

(a)  adopt a decision addressed to the Member States concerning the measures to be taken in 

respect of marketing authorisations granted by the Member States and concerned by the 

procedure provided for in this section; and 

(b)  where the opinion states that regulatory action concerning the marketing authorisation is 

necessary, adopt a decision to vary, suspend or revoke the centralised marketing 

authorisations and concerned by the procedure provided for in this section. 

 

6. 

Article 42 shall apply to the adoption of the decision referred to in paragraph 5, point (a), and 

to its implementation by the Member States. 

 

7. 

Article 13 of [revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004] shall apply to the decision referred to in 

paragraph 5, point (b). Where the Commission adopts such decision, it may also adopt a 

decision addressed to the Member States pursuant to Article 55 57 of [revised Regulation 

(EC) No 726/2004]. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

195 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Section 5 

Signal detection 

 

Article 113 

Signal monitoring and detection 

 

1. 

Regarding medicinal products authorised in accordance with Chapter III, competent 

authorities of the Member States shall in collaboration with the Agency, take the following 

measures: 

(a)  monitor the outcome of risk minimisation measures contained in risk management plans 

and of the conditions referred to in Articles 44 (1) points (a)-(g) and point (i), 45 and 

any obligations imposed in accordance with Article 87 (1) points (a), (b) and (ba)

(b)  assess updates to the risk management system; 

(c)  monitor the data in the Eudravigilance database to determine whether there are new 

risks or whether risks have changed and whether those risks impact on the benefit-risk 

balance. 

 

2. 

The Pharmacovigilance Risk Assessment Committee shall perform the initial analysis and 

prioritisation of signals of new risks or risks that have changed or changes to the benefit-risk 

balance. Where it considers that follow-up action may be necessary, the assessment of those 

signals and agreement on any subsequent action concerning the marketing authorisation shall 

be conducted in a timescale commensurate with the extent and seriousness of the issue. 

Where appropriate, the assessment of those signals may be included in a pending 

assessment of a periodic safety update report or a pending procedure in accordance with 

Articles 92 to 95 and 114-116 of this Directive or Article 55 of [revised Regulation]. 

 

3. 

The Agency and competent authorities of the Member States and the marketing authorisation 

holder shall inform each other in the event of new risks or risks that have changed or changes 

to the benefit-risk balance being detected. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

196 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

4. 

Member States shall ensure that marketing authorisation holders inform the Agency and 

competent authorities of the Member State in the event of new risks or risks that have 

changed or when changes to the benefit-risk balance have been detected. 

 

Section 6 

Urgent Union procedure 

 

Article 114 

Initiation of an urgent Union procedure 

 

1. 

A Member State or the Commission, as appropriate, shall, on the basis of concerns resulting 

from the evaluation of data from pharmacovigilance activities, initiate the procedure provided 

for in this Section (the ‘urgent Union procedure’) by informing the other Member States, the 

Agency and the Commission where: 

(a)  it considers suspending or revoking a marketing authorisation; 

(b)  it considers prohibiting the supply of a medicinal product; 

(c)  it considers refusing the renewal of a marketing authorisation; or 

(d)  it is informed by the marketing authorisation holder that, on the basis of safety concerns, 

the marketing authorisation holder has interrupted the placing on the market of a 

medicinal product or has taken action to have a marketing authorisation withdrawn, or 

intends to take such action or has not applied for the renewal of a marketing 

authorisation. 

 

2. 

A Member State or the Commission, as appropriate, shall, on the basis of concerns resulting 

from the evaluation of data from pharmacovigilance activities, inform the other Member 

States, the Agency and the Commission where it considers that a new contraindication, a 

reduction in the recommended dose or a restriction to the therapeutic indications of a 

medicinal product is necessary. The information shall outline the action considered and the 

reasons therefore. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

197 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Any Member State or the Commission, as appropriate, shall, when urgent action is considered 

necessary in any of the cases referred to in the first subparagraph, initiate the urgent Union 

procedure. 

 

Where the urgent Union procedure is not initiated, for medicinal products authorised in 

accordance with Chapter III, Sections 3 and 4, the case shall be brought to the attention of the 

coordination group. 

 

Article 95 shall apply where the interests of the Union are involved. 

 

3. 

Where the urgent Union procedure is initiated, the Agency shall verify whether the safety 

concern relates to medicinal products other than the one covered by the information, or 

whether the safety concern is common to all medicinal products belonging to the same range 

or therapeutic class. 

 

Where the medicinal product involved is authorised in more than one Member State, the 

Agency shall without undue delay inform the initiator of the urgent Union procedure of the 

outcome of the verification, and the procedures laid down in Articles 115 and 116 shall apply. 

Otherwise, the safety concern shall be addressed by the Member State concerned. The Agency 

or the Member State, as applicable, shall make the information that the urgent Union 

procedure has been initiated available to marketing authorisation holders. 

 

4. 

Without prejudice to paragraphs 1 and 2, and Articles 115 and 116, a Member State may, 

where urgent action is necessary to protect public health, suspend the marketing authorisation 

and prohibit the use of the medicinal product concerned on its territory until a definitive 

decision is adopted in the urgent Union procedure. It shall inform the Commission, the 

Agency and the other Member States no later than the following working day of the reasons 

for its action. 

 

5. 

At any stage of the procedure laid down in Articles 115 and 116, the Commission may request 

a Member State in which the medicinal product is authorised to take temporary measures 

immediately. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

198 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Where the scope of the procedure, as determined in accordance with paragraphs 1 and 2, 

includes medicinal products covered by centralised marketing authorisations, the Commission 

may, at any stage of the urgent Union procedure, take temporary measures immediately in 

relation to those marketing authorisations. 

 

6. 

The information referred to in this Article may relate to individual medicinal products or to a 

range of medicinal products or a therapeutic class. 

 

If the Agency identifies that the safety concern relates to more medicinal products than those 

that are covered by the information or that the safety concern is common to all medicinal 

products belonging to the same range or therapeutic class, it shall extend the scope of the 

procedure accordingly. 

 

Where the scope of the urgent Union procedure concerns a range of medicinal products or 

therapeutic class, medicinal products covered by the centralised marketing authorisation, that 

belong to that range or class shall also be included in the procedure. 

 

7. 

At the time the information referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2 is provided, the Member State 

shall make available to the Agency all relevant scientific information that it has at its disposal 

and any assessment by the Member State. 

 

Article 115 

Urgent Union procedure scientific assessment 

 

1. 

Following receipt of the information referred to in Article 114, paragraphs 1 and 2, the 

Agency shall publicly announce the initiation of the urgent Union procedure by means of the 

European medicines web-portal. In parallel, Member States may publicly announce the 

initiation of the procedure on their national medicines web-portals. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

199 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

The announcement shall specify the matter submitted to the Agency in accordance with 

Article 114, and the medicinal products and, where applicable, the active substances 

concerned. It shall contain information on the right of the marketing authorisation holders, 

healthcare professionals and the public to submit to the Agency information relevant to the 

procedure and it shall state how such information may be submitted.  

 

2. 

The Pharmacovigilance Risk Assessment Committee shall assess the matter that has been 

submitted to the Agency in accordance with Article 114. The rapporteur, as referred to in 

Article 152 of [revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004], shall closely collaborate with the 

rapporteur appointed by the Committee for Medicinal Products for Human Use and with the 

reference Member State for the medicinal products concerned. 

 

For the purposes of the assessment referred to in the first subparagraph, the marketing 

authorisation holder may submit comments in writing. 

 

Where the urgency of the matter permits, the Pharmacovigilance Risk Assessment Committee 

may hold public hearings, where it considers that this is appropriate on justified grounds 

particularly with regard to the extent and seriousness of the safety concern. The hearings shall 

be held in accordance with the modalities specified by the Agency and shall be announced by 

means of the European medicines web-portal. In the hearing due regard shall be given to 

the therapeutic effect of the medicinal product. The announcement shall specify the 

modalities of participation. 

 

The Agency shall, in consultation with the parties concerned, draw up Rules of Procedure on 

the organisation and conduct of public hearings, in accordance with Article 163 of [revised 

Regulation (EC) No 726/2004]. 

 

Where a marketing authorisation holder or another person intending to submit information, 

has confidential data relevant to the subject matter of the procedure, they may request 

permission to present that data to the Pharmacovigilance Risk Assessment Committee in a 

non-public hearing. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

200 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3. 

Within 60 days of the submission of the information, the Pharmacovigilance Risk Assessment 

Committee shall make a recommendation, stating the reasons on which it is based, having due 

regard to the therapeutic effect of the medicinal product. The recommendation shall mention 

any divergent positions and the grounds on which they are based. In the case of urgency, and 

on the basis of a proposal by its chairperson, the Pharmacovigilance Risk Assessment 

Committee may agree to a shorter deadline. The recommendation shall include any or a 

combination of the following conclusions: 

(a)  no further evaluation or action is required at Union level; 

(b)  the marketing authorisation holder should conduct further evaluation of data and carry 

out a follow-up of the results of that evaluation; 

(c)  the marketing authorisation holder should sponsor a post-authorisation safety study and 

carry out a follow up evaluation of the results of that study; 

(d)  the Member States or marketing authorisation holder should implement risk 

minimisation measures; 

(e)  the marketing authorisation should be suspended, revoked or not renewed; 

(f) 

the marketing authorisation should be varied. 

 

4. 

For the purposes of paragraph 3, point (d), the recommendation shall specify the risk 

minimisation measures recommended and any conditions or restrictions to which the 

marketing authorisation should be made subject, including the timeline for implementation. 

 

5. 

For the purposes of paragraph 3, point (f), where it is recommended to change or add 

information in the summary of product characteristics or the labelling or package leaflet, the 

recommendation shall suggest the wording of such changed or added information and shall 

indicate where in the summary of product characteristics, the labelling or package leaflet such 

wording should be placed. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

201 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 116 

Follow-up of recommendation made in the framework of the urgent Union procedure 

 

1. 

Where the scope of the urgent Union procedure, as determined in accordance with Article 

114(6), does not include any centralised marketing authorisation, the coordination group shall, 

within 30 days of receipt of the recommendation of the Pharmacovigilance Risk Assessment 

Committee, consider the recommendation and reach a position on the maintenance, variation, 

suspension, revocation or refusal of the renewal of the marketing authorisation concerned, 

including a timetable for the implementation of the agreed position. Where an urgent adoption 

of the position is necessary, the coordination group may, on the basis of a proposal by its 

chairperson, agree to a shorter deadline. 

 

2. 

If, within the coordination group, the Member States represented reach an agreement on the 

action to be taken by consensus, the chairperson shall record the agreement and send it to the 

marketing authorisation holder and the Member States. The Member States shall adopt 

necessary measures to maintain, vary, suspend, revoke or refuse renewal of the marketing 

authorisation concerned in accordance with the implementation timetable determined in the 

agreement. 

 

In the event that a variation is agreed upon, the marketing authorisation holder shall submit to 

the competent authorities of the Member States an appropriate application for a variation, 

including an updated summary of product characteristics and an updated package leaflet 

within the determined timetable for implementation. 

 

If an agreement by consensus cannot be reached, the position of the majority of the Member 

States represented within the coordination group shall be forwarded to the Commission which 

shall apply the procedure laid down in Article 42. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

202 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Where the agreement reached by the Member States represented within the coordination 

group or the position of the majority of the Member States represented within the 

coordination group differs from the recommendation of the Pharmacovigilance Risk 

Assessment Committee, the coordination group shall attach to the agreement or majority 

position a detailed explanation of the scientific grounds for the differences together with the 

recommendation. 

 

3. 

Where the scope of the procedure, as determined in accordance with Article 114(6), includes 

at least one centralised marketing authorisation, the Committee for Medicinal Products for 

Human Use shall, within 30 days of receipt of the recommendation of the Pharmacovigilance 

Risk Assessment Committee, consider the recommendation and adopt an opinion on the 

maintenance, variation, suspension, revocation or refusal of the renewal of the marketing 

authorisations concerned. Where an urgent adoption of the opinion is necessary, the 

Committee for Medicinal Products for Human Use may, on the basis of a proposal by its 

chairperson, agree to a shorter deadline. 

 

Where the opinion of the Committee for Medicinal Products for Human Use differs from the 

recommendation of the Pharmacovigilance Risk Assessment Committee, the Committee for 

Medicinal Products for Human Use shall attach to its opinion a detailed explanation of the 

scientific grounds for the differences together with the recommendation. 

 

4. 

On the basis of the opinion of the Committee for Medicinal Products for Human Use referred 

to in paragraph 3, the Commission shall, by means of implementing acts: 

(a)  adopt a decision addressed to the Member States concerning the measures to be taken in 

respect of marketing authorisations that are granted by the Member States and that are 

subject to the urgent Union procedure; 

(b)  where the opinion states that regulatory action concerning the marketing authorisation is 

necessary, adopt a decision to vary, suspend, revoke or refuse the renewal of the 

centralised marketing authorisations and concerned by the procedure provided for in 

this section. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

203 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

5. 

Article 42 shall apply to the adoption of the decision referred to in paragraph 4, point (a), and 

to its implementation by the Member States.  

 

6. 

Article 13 of [revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004] shall apply to the decision referred to in 

paragraph 4, point (b). Where the Commission adopts such decision, it may also adopt a 

decision addressed to the Member States pursuant to Article 55 57 of [revised Regulation 

(EC) No 726/2004]. 

 

Section 7 

Supervision of post-authorisation safety studies 

 

Article 117 

Non-interventional post-authorisation safety studies 

 

1. 

This Section applies to non-interventional post-authorisation safety studies that are initiated, 

managed or financed by the marketing authorisation holder voluntarily or pursuant to 

obligations imposed in accordance with Articles 44 or 87, and that involve the collection of 

safety data from patients or healthcare professionals. 

 

2. 

This Section is without prejudice to Member States and Union requirements for ensuring the 

well-being and rights of participants in non-interventional post-authorisation safety studies. 

 

3. 

The studies shall not be performed where the act of conducting the study promotes the use of 

a medicinal product. 

 

4. 

Payments to healthcare professionals for participating in non-interventional post-authorisation 

safety studies shall be restricted to the compensation for time and expenses incurred. 

 

5. 

The competent authority of the Member State may require the marketing authorisation holder 

to submit the protocol and the progress reports to the competent authorities of the Member 

States in which the study is conducted. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

204 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

6. 

The marketing authorisation holder shall send the final report of the study to the competent 

authorities of the Member States in which the study was conducted within 12 months of the 

end of data collection. 

 

7. 

While a study is being conducted, the marketing authorisation holder shall monitor the data 

generated and consider its implications for the benefit-risk balance of the medicinal product 

concerned. 

 

Any new information that might influence the evaluation of the benefit-risk balance of the 

medicinal product shall be communicated to the competent authorities of the Member State in 

which the medicinal product has been authorised in accordance with Article 90. 

The obligation laid down in the second subparagraph is without prejudice to the information 

on the results of studies that the marketing authorisation holder shall make available by means 

of the periodic safety update reports as laid down in Article 107. 

 

8. 

Articles 118 to 121 shall apply exclusively to studies referred to in paragraph 1 that are 

conducted pursuant to an obligation imposed in accordance with Articles 44 or 87. 

 

Article 118 

Agreement of a protocol for a non-interventional post-authorisation safety study 

 

1. 

Before a study is conducted, the marketing authorisation holder shall submit a draft protocol 

to the Pharmacovigilance Risk Assessment Committee, except for studies to be conducted in 

only one Member State that requests the study in accordance with Article 87. For such 

studies, the marketing authorisation holder shall submit a draft protocol to the competent 

authority of the Member State in which the study is conducted. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

205 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

Within 60 days of the submission of the draft protocol referred to in paragraph 1 the 

competent authority of the Member State or the Pharmacovigilance Risk Assessment 

Committee, as appropriate, shall issue: 

(a)  a letter endorsing the draft protocol; 

(b)  a letter of objection, which shall set out in detail the grounds for the objection, where: 

(i) 

it considers that the conduct of the study promotes the use of a medicinal product; 

(ii)  it considers that the design of the study does not fulfil the study objectives; or 

(c)  a letter notifying the marketing authorisation holder that the study is a clinical trial 

falling under the scope of Regulation (EU) No 536/2014. 

 

3. 

The study may commence only when the written endorsement from the competent authority 

of the Member State or the Pharmacovigilance Risk Assessment Committee, as appropriate, 

has been issued. 

 

Where a letter of endorsement of the draft protocol as referred to in paragraph 2, point (a), has 

been issued, the marketing authorisation holder shall forward the protocol to the competent 

authorities of the Member States in which the study is to be conducted and may thereafter 

commence the study according to the endorsed protocol. 

 

Article 119 

Update of a protocol for a non-interventional post-authorisation safety study 

 

After a study has been commenced, any substantial amendments to the protocol shall be submitted, 

before their implementation, to the competent authority of the Member State or to the 

Pharmacovigilance Risk Assessment Committee, as appropriate. The competent authority of the 

Member State or the Pharmacovigilance Risk Assessment Committee, as appropriate, shall assess 

the amendments and inform the marketing authorisation holder of its endorsement or objection. 

Where applicable, the marketing authorisation holder shall inform the Member States in which the 

study is conducted. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

206 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 120 

Final study report on a non-interventional post-authorisation safety study 

 

1. 

Upon completion of the study, a final study report shall be submitted to the competent 

authority of the Member State or the Pharmacovigilance Risk Assessment Committee within 

12 months of the end of data collection unless a written waiver has been granted by the 

competent authority of the Member State or the Pharmacovigilance Risk Assessment 

Committee, as appropriate. 

 

2. 

The marketing authorisation holder shall evaluate whether the results of the study have an 

impact on the marketing authorisation and shall, if necessary, submit to the competent 

authorities of the Member States an application to vary the marketing authorisation. 

 

3. 

Together with the final study report, the marketing authorisation holder shall electronically 

submit an abstract of the study results to the competent authority of the Member State or the 

Pharmacovigilance Risk Assessment Committee. 

 

Article 121 

Recommendations following the submission of a final study report on non-interventional post-

authorisation safety studies 

 

1. 

Based on the results of the study and after consultation of the marketing authorisation holder, 

the Pharmacovigilance Risk Assessment Committee may make recommendations concerning 

the marketing authorisation, stating the reasons on which they are based. The 

recommendations shall mention any divergent positions and the grounds on which they are 

based. 

 

2. 

When recommendations for the variation, suspension or revocation of a national marketing 

authorisation are made, the Member States represented within the coordination group shall 

agree on a position on the matter taking into account the recommendation referred to in 

paragraph 1 and shall include a timetable for the implementation of the agreed position. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

207 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

If, within the coordination group, the Member States represented reach an agreement on the 

action to be taken by consensus, the chairperson shall record the agreement and send it to the 

marketing authorisation holder and the Member States. The Member States shall adopt 

necessary measures to vary, suspend or revoke the marketing authorisation concerned in 

accordance with the implementation timetable determined in the agreement. 

 

In the event that a variation is agreed upon, the marketing authorisation holder shall submit to 

the competent authorities of the Member State an appropriate application for a variation, 

including an updated summary of product characteristics and an updated package leaflet 

within the determined timetable for implementation. 

 

The agreement shall be made publicly available on the European medicines web-portal 

established in accordance with Article 104 of [revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004]. 

 

3. 

If an agreement by consensus cannot be reached, the position of the majority of the Member 

States represented within the coordination group, with a detailed description of the matters 

on which the other Member States have been unable to reach an agreement and of all 

the divergent positions of Member States presented shall be forwarded to the Commission, 

which shall apply the procedure laid down in Article 42. 

 

4. 

Where the agreement reached by the Member States represented within the coordination 

group or the position of the majority of Member States differs from the recommendation of 

the Pharmacovigilance Risk Assessment Committee, the coordination group shall attach to the 

agreement or majority position a detailed explanation of the scientific grounds for the 

differences together with the recommendation. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

208 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Section 8 

Implementation, guidance and reporting 

 

Article 122 

Implementing measures related to pharmacovigilance activities 

 

1. 

In order to harmonise the performance of the pharmacovigilance activities provided for in this 

Directive, the Commission shall adopt implementing measures in the following areas for 

which pharmacovigilance activities are provided for in Annex I, Articles 96, 99, 100, 105 to 

107, 113, 118 and 120 by setting out: 

(a)  the content and the rules on the maintenance of the pharmacovigilance system master 

file kept by the marketing authorisation holder; 

(b)  minimum requirements for the quality system for the performance of pharmacovigilance 

activities by the competent authorities of the Member States and the marketing 

authorisation holder; 

(c)  rules on the use of internationally agreed terminology, formats and standards for the 

performance of pharmacovigilance activities; 

(d)  minimum requirements for the monitoring of data in the Eudravigilance database to 

determine whether there are new risks or whether risks have changed; 

(e)  the format and content of the electronic transmission of suspected adverse reactions by 

Member States and the marketing authorisation holder; 

(f) 

the format and content of electronic periodic safety update reports and risk management 

plans; 

(g)  the format of protocols, abstracts and final study reports for the post-authorisation safety 

studies. 

 

2. 

Those measures shall take account of the work on international harmonisation carried out in 

the area of pharmacovigilance. and shall, where necessary, be revised to take account of 

technical and scientific progress. Those measures shall be adopted in accordance with the 

regulatory procedure referred to in Article 214(2). 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

209 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 123 

Guidance to facilitate the performance of pharmacovigilance activities  

 

The Agency shall, in cooperation with competent authorities of the Member States and other 

interested parties, draw up: 

(a)  guidance on good pharmacovigilance practices for both competent authorities and marketing 

authorisation holders; 

(b)  scientific guidance on post-authorisation efficacy studies. 

 

Article 124 

Reporting on pharmacovigilance tasks 

 

The Agency shall make public a report on the performance of pharmacovigilance tasks by the 

Member States and the Agency every three years. The first report shall be made public by [three 

years after application date of [revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004]. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

210 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Chapter X 

Homeopathic medicinal products and traditional herbal medicinal 

products 

 

Section 1 

Specific provisions applicable to homeopathic medicinal products 

 

Article 125 

Registration or authorisation of homeopathic medicinal products 

 

1. 

Member States shall ensure that homeopathic medicinal products manufactured and placed on 

the market in the Union are registered in accordance with Articles 126 and 127 or authorised 

in accordance with Article 133(1), except where such homeopathic medicinal products are 

covered by a registration or authorisation granted in accordance with national legislation on or 

before 31 December 1993. In case of registrations, Chapter III, Sections 3 and 4, and Article 

38, paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 shall apply mutatis mutandis

 

2. 

Member States shall establish a simplified registration procedure referred to in Article 126 for 

the homeopathic medicinal products. 

 

Article 126 

Simplified registration procedure for homeopathic medicinal products 

 

1. 

Homeopathic medicinal products that satisfy all of the following conditions may be subject to 

a simplified registration procedure: 

(a)  they are administered orally or externally; 

(b)  no specific therapeutic indication appears on the labelling of the medicinal product, is 

conveyed in the name of the medicinal products, or in any information relating 

thereto; 

(c)  there is a sufficient degree of dilution to guarantee the safety of the medicinal product. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

211 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

1a.  For the purposes of paragraph 1, point (c), the medicinal product may not contain either 

more than one part per 10000 of the mother tincture or more than 1/100th of the smallest dose 

used in allopathy with regard to active substances whose presence in an allopathic medicinal 

product results in the obligation to submit a doctor’s prescription. 

 

1b.  The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 215 to 

amend the first subparagph, point (c) paragraph 1a, in order to take account of scientific 

progress. 

 

At the time of registration, Member States shall determine the prescription status for the 

dispensing of the homeopathic medicinal product.. 

 

2. 

The criteria and rules of procedure provided for in Article 1(10), point (ac), Article 30, 

Chapter III, Section 6, 191, 195 and 204 shall apply by analogy mutatis mutandis to the 

simplified registration procedure for homeopathic medicinal products, with the exception of 

the proof of therapeutic efficacy. 

 

Article 127 

Application requirements for simplified registration 

 

1. 

The holder of homeopathic medicinal product simplified registration shall be established 

in the Union. 

 

2. 

An application for a simplified registration may cover a series of homeopathic medicinal 

products derived from the same homeopathic stock or stocks. The following shall be included 

with the application in order to demonstrate, in particular, the pharmaceutical quality and the 

batch-to-batch homogeneity of the homeopathic medicinal products concerned: 

(a)  the scientific name or other name given in a pharmacopoeia of the homeopathic stock or 

stocks, together with a statement of the various routes of administration, pharmaceutical 

forms and degree of dilution to be registered; 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

212 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(b)  a dossier describing how the homeopathic stock or stocks are obtained and controlled, 

and justifying their homeopathic use, on the basis of an adequate bibliography; 

(c)  the manufacturing and control file for each pharmaceutical form and a description of the 

method of dilution and potentisation; 

(ca)  if the homeopathic medicinal product contains biological substances, 

documentation on the measures taken to ensure its absence of pathogens; 

(d)  the manufacturing authorisation for the homeopathic medicinal product concerned; 

(e)  the copies or references to identify of any registrations or authorisations obtained for 

the same homeopathic medicinal product in other Member States; 

(f) 

one or more mock-ups of the outer packaging and the immediate packaging of the 

homeopathic medicinal products to be registered; 

(g)  the data concerning the stability of the homeopathic medicinal product and shelf life of 

the homeopathic medicinal product;

(h)  name or company name and registered office of the applicant and, if the applicant 

is not identical with the manufacturer, the name or company name and registered 

office of the manufacturer. 

 

Article 128 

Application of decentralised and mutual recognition procedures to homeopathic medicinal products 

 

1. 

Article 38, paragraphs 4 and 56, Articles 39 to 42 and 95 shall not apply to the homeopathic 

medicinal products referred to in Article 126. 

 

2. 

Chapter III, Sections 3 to 5, shall not apply to the homeopathic medicinal products referred to 

in Article 133(2). 

 

Article 129 

Labelling of homeopathic medicinal products 

 

Homeopathic medicinal products, with the exception of those referred to in Article 126(1), shall be 

labelled in accordance with the provisions of Chapter VI and shall be identified by a reference on 

their labels, in clear and legible form, to their homeopathic nature. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

213 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 130 

Specific requirements for labelling of certain homeopathic medicinal products 

 

1. 

The labelling and, where appropriate, the package insert leaflet for homeopathic medicinal 

products referred to in Article 126(1) in addition to the clear mention of the words 

‘homeopathic medicinal product’, shall bear the following, and no other, information: 

(a)  the scientific name of the stock or stocks followed by the degree of dilution, making use 

of the symbols of the pharmacopoeia used in accordance with Article 4(62); 

(b)  name and address of the registration holder and, where appropriate, of the manufacturer; 

(c)  method of administration and, if necessary, route of administration; 

(d)  pharmaceutical form and the content by weight, volume or number of doses of the 

product

(e)  expiry date, in clear terms (month, year); 

(f) 

contents of the sales presentation; 

(g)  special storage precautions, if any; 

(h)  a special warning if necessary for the medicinal product; 

(i) 

manufacturer's batch number; 

(j) 

registration number; 

(k)  ‘homeopathic medicinal product without approved therapeutic indications’; 

(l) 

a warning advising the user to consult a doctor if the symptoms persist;

(m)  for the package leaflet: the date on which the package leaflet was last revised; 

(n)  a the list of those excipients known to have a recognised action or effect and 

included in the detailed guidance published pursuant to Article 77. 

 

As regards the first subparagraph, point (a), if the homeopathic medicinal product is 

composed of two or more stocks, the scientific names of the stocks on the labelling may be 

supplemented by an invented name. 

 

2. 

Notwithstanding paragraph 1, Member States may require the use of certain types of labelling 

in order to show: 

(a)  the price of the homeopathic medicinal product; 

(b)  the reimbursement conditions for refunds by social security bodies. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

214 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 131 

Advertising of homeopathic medicinal products 

 

1. 

Chapter XIII shall apply to homeopathic medicinal products.  

 

2. 

By derogation from paragraph 1, Article 176(1) shall not apply to medicinal products referred 

to in Article 126(1). 

 

However, only the information specified in Article 130(1) may be used in the advertising of 

such homeopathic medicinal products. 

 

Article 132 

Exchange of information on homeopathic medicinal products 

 

Member States shall communicate to each other all the information necessary to guarantee the 

quality and safety of homeopathic medicinal products manufactured and marketed within the 

Union, and in particular the information referred to in Articles 202 and 203. 

 

Article 133 

Other requirements for homeopathic medicinal products 

 

1. 

Homeopathic medicinal products other than those referred to in Article 126(1) shall be 

granted a marketing authorisation in accordance with Articles 6 and 9 to 14 and labelled in 

accordance with Chapter VI. 

 

2. 

A Member State may introduce or retain in its territory specific rules for the non-clinical tests 

and clinical studies of homeopathic medicinal products other than those referred to in Article 

126(1), in accordance with the principles and characteristics of homeopathy as practised in 

that Member State. 

 

In this case, the Member State concerned shall notify the Commission of the specific rules in 

force. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

215 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3. 

Chapter IX shall apply to homeopathic medicinal products, with the exception of those 

referred to in Article 126(1). Chapter XI, Chapter XII, Section 1, and Chapter XIV shall apply 

to homeopathic medicinal products. 

 

Section 2 

Specific provisions applicable to traditional herbal medicinal products 

 

Article 134 

Simplified registration procedure for traditional herbal medicinal products 

 

1. 

Herbal medicinal products that satisfy all of the following conditions may be subject to a 

simplified registration procedure (‘traditional-use registration’): 

(a)  they have therapeutic indications exclusively appropriate to traditional herbal medicinal 

products that, by virtue of their composition and purpose, are intended and designed for 

use without the supervision of a medical practitioner for diagnostic purposes or for 

prescription or monitoring of treatment; 

(b)  they are exclusively for administration in accordance with a specified strength and 

posology; 

(c)  they are an oral, external or inhalation preparation; 

(d)  the period of traditional use as laid down in Article 136(1), point (c), has elapsed; 

(e)  the data on the traditional use of the herbal medicinal product referred to in Article 

136(1), point (c), are sufficient. 

 

The data on the use of a medicinal product referred to in the first subparagraph, point (e), shall 

be considered sufficient where the herbal medicinal product proves not to be harmful in the 

specified conditions of use and the pharmacological effects or efficacy of the herbal medicinal 

product are plausible on the basis of long-standing use and experience. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

216 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

Notwithstanding Article 4(1), point (64), the presence in the herbal medicinal product of 

vitamins or minerals for the safety of which there is well-documented evidence shall not 

prevent the herbal medicinal product from being eligible for registration in accordance with 

paragraph 1, provided that the action of the vitamins or minerals is ancillary to that of the 

herbal active substances regarding the specified claimed therapeutic indication(s). 

 

3. 

However, in cases where the competent authorities judge that a herbal medicinal product that 

fulfils the conditions laid down in paragraph 1 (‘traditional herbal medicinal product’) fulfils 

the criteria for a national marketing authorisation in accordance with Article 5 or for a 

simplified registration in accordance with Article 126, the provisions of this Section shall not 

apply. 

 

Article 135 

Submission of dossier for traditional herbal medicinal product 

 

1. 

The applicant and the holder of the traditional herbal medicinal product simplified 

registration traditional-use registration holder shall be established in the Union. 

 

2. 

In order to obtain a traditional-use registration, the applicant shall submit an application to the 

competent authority of the Member State concerned. 

 

Article 136 

Application requirements for traditional-use registration 

 

1. 

An application for traditional-use registration shall be accompanied by: 

(a)  the particulars and documentation: 

(i) 

referred to in points (1), (2), (3), (5) (11), to (9), (176) and (187) of Annex I; 

(ii)  the results of the pharmaceutical tests referred to in point 12(a) of Annex I; 

(iii)  the summary of product characteristics, without the clinical particulars 

pharmacological properties as specified in Annex V. , unless necessary for the 

safe use of the product

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

217 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(iv)  in case of combinations, as referred to in Article 4(1), point (64), or in Article 

134(2), the information referred to in Article 134(1), first subparagraph, point (e), 

relating to the combination as such; if the individual active substances are not 

sufficiently known, the data shall also relate to the individual active substances; 

(b)  any national marketing authorisation or registration obtained by the applicant in another 

Member State, or in a third country, to place the herbal medicinal product on the 

market, and details of any decision to refuse to grant a national marketing authorisation 

or registration, whether in the Union or a third country, and the reasons for any such 

decision; 

(c)  bibliographical or expert evidence to the effect that the herbal medicinal product in 

question, or a corresponding medicinal product has been in medicinal use throughout a 

period of at least 30 years preceding the date of the application, including at least 15 

years within the Union; 

(d)  a bibliographic review of safety data together with an expert report, and where required 

by the competent authority of the Member State, upon additional request, data necessary 

for assessing the safety of the herbal medicinal product.  

 

For the purposes of the first subparagraph, point (c), at the request of the competent 

authority of a Member State where the application for traditional-use registration has been 

submitted, the herbal medicinal products working group shall draw up an opinion on the 

adequacy of the evidence of the long-standing use referred to in the first subparagraph, point 

(c), of the herbal medicinal product, or of the corresponding herbal medicinal product. The 

competent authority of a Member State shall submit relevant documentation supporting the 

referral. 

 

For the purposes of the first subparagraph, point (d), in case of combinations, if the 

individual active substances are not sufficiently known, the safety data referred to in the first 

subparagraph, point (a)(iv), shall also relate to the individual active substances. 

 

Annex II shall apply by analogy mutatis mutandis to the particulars and documentations 

specified in the first subparagraph, point (a). 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

218 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

The requirement to show medicinal use throughout the period of at least 30 years, set out in 

paragraph 1, first subparagraph, point (c), is satisfied even where the marketing of the 

corresponding herbal medicinal product has not been based on a specific marketing 

authorisation. It is likewise satisfied where the number or quantity of ingredients of the 

corresponding herbal medicinal product has been reduced during that period. 

 

3. 

Where the herbal medicinalcorresponding product has been used in the Union for less than 

15 years but is otherwise eligible for a traditional-use registration in accordance with 

paragraph 1, the competent authority of the Member State where the application for 

traditional-use registration has been submitted shall refer the application for the traditional 

herbal medicinal product to the herbal medicinal products working group and submit relevant 

documentation supporting this referral. 

 

The herbal medicinal products working group shall consider whether the criteria other than 

the period of transitional traditional use for a traditional-use registration as referred to in 

Article 134 are complied with. If the herbal medicinal products working group considers it 

possible, it shall establish a Union herbal monograph as referred to in Article 141(3) which 

shall be taken into account by the competent authority of Member State when taking its final 

decision on the application for the traditional use registration. 

 

Article 137 

Application of decentralised or mutual recognition to traditional herbal medicinal products 

 

1. 

Chapter III, Sections 3 to 5, shall apply by analogy mutatis mutandis to traditional-use 

registrations granted in accordance with Article 134, provided that: 

(a)  a Union herbal monograph has been established in accordance with Article 141(3); or 

(b)  the traditional herbal medicinal product consists of herbal substances, herbal 

preparations or combinations thereof contained in the list referred to in Article 139. 

 

2. 

For traditional herbal medicinal products not covered by paragraph 1, the competent authority 

of each Member State shall, when evaluating an application for traditional-use registration, 

take due account of registrations granted by the competent authority of another Member State 

in accordance with this Section. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

219 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 138 

Refusal of registration of traditional herbal medicinal products 

 

1. 

Traditional-use registration shall be refused if the application does not comply with Articles 

134, 135 or 136 or if at least one of the following conditions is fulfilled: 

(a)  the qualitative or quantitative composition is not as declared; 

(b)  the therapeutic indications do not comply with the conditions laid down in Article 134; 

(c)  the traditional herbal medicinal product could be harmful under normal conditions of 

use; 

(d)  the data on traditional use are insufficient, especially if pharmacological effects or 

efficacy are not plausible on the basis of long-standing use and experience; 

(e)  the pharmaceutical quality is not satisfactorily demonstrated or inadequate

 

2. 

The competent authorities of the Member States shall notify the applicant, the Commission 

and any competent authority of the Member State that requests it, of any decision they take to 

refuse traditional-use registration and the reasons for the refusal. 

 

Article 139 

List of herbal substances, herbal preparations and combinations thereof 

 

1. 

The Commission shall adopt implementing acts to establish a list of herbal substances, 

preparations and combinations thereof for use in traditional herbal medicinal products, taking 

into account the draft list prepared by the herbal medicinal products working group. Those 

implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to 

in Article 214(2). The list shall contain, with regard to each herbal substance, the therapeutic 

indication, the specified strength and the posology, the route of administration and any other 

information necessary for the safe use of the herbal substance as a traditional herbal medicinal 

product.  

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

220 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

If an application for traditional-use registration relates to a herbal substance, preparation or a 

combination thereof contained in the list referred to in paragraph 1, the data specified in 

Article 136(1), points (b), (c) and (d), shall not be required and Article 138(1), points (c) and 

(d), shall not apply. 

 

3. 

If a herbal substance, preparation or a combination is no longer included in the list referred to 

in paragraph 1, registrations pursuant to paragraph 2 for herbal medicinal products containing 

this substance shall be revoked unless the particulars and documentations referred to in 

Article 136(1) are submitted within three months. 

 

Article 140 

Other requirements for traditional herbal medicinal products 

 

1. 

Article 1(5), points (a) and (b) and Article 1(10), point (ac), Articles 6 5, 7, to 8, 29, 30, 44, 

46, 56, 61, 89, 90, 92 155, 188, paragraphs 1 and 11, Articles 191, 195, 196, 197, 198, 199(2), 

202, 203 and 204 and 206 and Chapters IV, IX, XI and XII and XV of this Directive as well 

as Commission Directive (EU) 2017/1572432003/94/EC44 shall apply, mutadis mutandis, to 

traditional-use registrations granted under this Section. 

 

2. 

In addition to the requirements set out in Articles 63 to 66, 70 to 79 and Annex IV, any 

labelling and package leaflet of a traditional herbal medicinal product shall contain a 

statement to the effect that: 

(a)  the product is a traditional herbal medicinal product for use in specified therapeutic 

indication(s) exclusively based upon long-standing use; and 

(b)  the user should consult a doctor or a qualified healthcare practitioner if the symptoms 

persist during the use of the traditional herbal medicinal product or if adverse effects not 

mentioned in the package leaflet occur. 

 

 

                                                 
43  

Commission Directive (EU) 2017/1572 of 15 September 2017 supplementing Directive 
2001/83/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards the principles and 
guidelines of good manufacturing practice for medicinal products for human use
 (OJ L 238, 
16.9.2017, p. 44).

 

44 

Commission Directive 2003/94/EC of 8 October 2003 laying down the principles and guidelines of 
good manufacturing practice in respect of medicinal products for human use and investigational 
medicinal products for human use (OJ L 262, 14.10.2003, p. 22). 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

221 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

A Member State may require that the labelling and the package leaflet shall also state the 

nature of the tradition in question. 

 

3. 

In addition to the requirements set out in Chapter XIII, any advertisement for a traditional 

herbal medicinal product registered under this Section shall contain the following statement: 

Traditional herbal medicinal product for use in specified therapeutic indication(s) exclusively 

based upon long-standing use. 

 

Article 141 

Herbal medicinal products working group 

 

1. 

A herbal medicinal products working group is established as referred to in Article 142 of 

[revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004]. That working group shall be part of the Agency and 

shall have the following competence: 

(a)  as regards traditional-use registrations, to: 

(i) 

perform the tasks arising from Article 136, paragraphs 1 and 3; 

(ii)  perform the tasks arising from Article 137; 

(iii)  prepare a draft list of herbal substances, preparations and combinations thereof, as 

referred to in Article 139(1); 

(iv)  establish Union monographs for traditional herbal medicinal products, as referred 

to in paragraph 3; 

(b)  as regards marketing authorisations of herbal medicinal products, to establish Union 

herbal monographs for herbal medicinal products, as referred to in paragraph 3; 

(c)  as regards referrals to the Agency under Chapter III, Section 5, or Article 95, in relation 

to traditional herbal medicinal products as referred to in Article 134, to perform the 

tasks set out in Article 41; 

(d)  where a matter concerning medicinal products containing herbal substances or herbal 

preparations, other than the traditional-use medicinal products, other medicinal 

products containing herbal substances is referred to the Agency under Chapter III, 

Section 5, or Article 95, to give an opinion on the herbal substance, where appropriate. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

222 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Appropriate coordination with the Committee for Human Medicinal Products for Human Use 

shall be ensured by a procedure to be determined by the Executive Director of the Agency in 

accordance with Article 145(10) of [revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004]. 

 

2. 

Each Member State shall appoint, for a three-year term which may be renewed, one member 

and one alternate to the herbal medicinal working group.  

 

The alternates shall represent and vote for the members in their absence. Members and 

alternates shall be chosen for their role and experience in the evaluation of herbal medicinal 

products and shall represent the competent authorities of the Member States. 

 

The members of the herbal medicinal products working group may be accompanied by 

experts in specific scientific or technical fields. 

 

3. 

The herbal medicinal products working group shall establish Union herbal monographs for 

herbal medicinal products with regard to the application submitted in accordance with of 

Article 13 as well as traditional herbal medicinal products. 

 

Where the Union herbal monographs have been established, they shall be taken into account 

by the competent authorities of Member States when examining an application. Where no 

such Union herbal monograph has yet been established, other appropriate monographs, 

publications or data may be referred to. 

 

When new Union herbal monographs are established, the traditional-use registration holder 

shall consider whether it is necessary to modify the registration dossier accordingly. The 

traditional-use registration holder shall notify any such modification to the competent 

authority of the Member State concerned. 

 

The herbal monographs shall be published. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

223 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

4. 

Provisions of Article 146, paragraphs 3 to 5 of the [revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004] 

applying to the working party shall apply by analogy mutatis mutandis to herbal medicinal 

products working group. 

 

5. 

The herbal medicinal products working group shall draft its rules of procedure. 

 

Chapter XI 

Manufacturing and import 

Section 1 

Manufacturing and import of medicinal products 

 

Article 142 

Manufacturing authorisation 

 

1. 

Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the manufacture of the 

medicinal products within their territory is subject to authorisation (the “manufacturing 

authorisation”). The manufacturing authorisation shall be required also if the medicinal 

products manufactured are intended for export. 

 

2. 

The manufacturing authorisation referred to in paragraph 1 shall be required for both total and 

partial manufacture, and for the various processes of dividing up, packaging or presentation. 

The manufacturing authorisation shall apply only to the categories of medicinal 

products, pharmaceutical forms, the manufacturing operations and the premises 

specified in the application

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

224 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3. 

By derogation from paragraph 2, the manufacturing authorisation shall not be required for the 

following:  

(a)  preparation, dividing up, changes in packaging or presentation where these processes 

are carried out, solely for retail supply, by pharmacists in dispensing pharmacies or by 

persons legally authorised in the Member States to carry out such processes; or 

(b)  decentralised sites carrying out manufacturing or testing steps, in accordance with 

Article 26a and Article 148, under the responsibility of the qualified person of a 

central site referred to in Article 151(3). 

 

4. 

A manufacturing authorisation shall also be required for imports of medicinal products 

coming from third countries into a Member State. 

 

This Chapter and Articles 195(5) and 198 shall apply to imports of medicinal products from 

third countries. 

 

5. 

Member States shall enter the information relating to the manufacturing authorisation referred 

to in paragraph 1 in the Union database referred to in Article 188(15). 

 

Article 143 

Requirements for a manufacturing authorisation 

 

1. 

In order to obtain the manufacturing authorisation, the applicant shall submit an application 

by electronic means to the competent authority of the Member State concerned. Member 

States may provide for the possibility of submission in paper format

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

225 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

That application shall include at least the following particulars: 

(-a)  name or corporate name and permanent address; 

(a)  the medicinal products, the pharmaceutical forms and the manufacturing operations that 

are to be manufactured, imported or carried out and the place where the activity will 

take place;  

(b)  proof that the applicants have at their disposal, for the manufacture or import of the 

above, suitable and sufficient premises, technical equipment and control facilities 

complying with the legal requirements that the Member State concerned lays down as 

regards both manufacture and control and the storage of medicinal products, in 

accordance with Article 8; 

(c)  proof that the applicants have at their disposal the services of at least one qualified 

person within the meaning of Article 151; 

(d)  explanation on whether the site is the central site responsible for the oversight of 

decentralised sites. 

 

1a.  In the case of an application for a central site responsible for decentralised 

manufacturing, the particulars referred to in paragraph 1 shall also include: 

(a)  proof that that the use of decentralised manufacturing has been referenced in the 

marketing authorisation application in accordance with Article 26a for the 

medicinal product(s) concerned; 

(b)  description of the medicinal product(s) that are subject to manufacturing steps in 

the decentralised sites, including the manufacturing or testing activities to be 

performed for those medicinal products at the decentralised sites; 

(c)  proof that the applicants have at their disposal appropriate procedures and 

resources for the oversight of decentralised sites in accordance with Article 147(1), 

first subparagraph, point (f); 

(d)  for each decentralised site at the time of the application, a written confirmation by 

the qualified person referred to in Article 151(3) that the applicant has verified its 

compliance with principles and guidelines of good manufacturing practice referred 

to in Article 160 by conducting an audit. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

226 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

The applicant shall provide, by electronic means, particulars in support of the above in their 

application. Member States may provide for the possiblity of a submission in paper 

format

 

Article 144 

Granting of a manufacturing authorisation 

 

1. 

The official representatives of the competent authority of the Member State concerned shall 

carry out an inspection to ensure the accuracy of the particulars included in the application 

submitted in accordance with Article 143. 

 

Where the accuracy of the particulars is confirmed in accordance with the first subparagraph

or in any event, and no later than 90 days after the receipt of the application submitted in 

accordance with Article 143, the competent authority of the Member State shall grant or 

refuse a manufacturing authorisation. 

 

By way of derogation from the second subparagraph, in justified cases, the inspection 

may be carried out after the manufacturing authorisation has been granted. 

 

2. 

To ensure that the particulars referred to in Article 143 are duly submitted, the competent 

authority of the Member State may grant a manufacturing authorisation subject to conditions. 

 

For central sites, a manufacturing authorisation shall include for each decentralised site 

a written confirmation that the manufacturer of the medicinal product has verified compliance 

of the decentralised site with principles of good manufacturing practice referred to in Article 

160 by conducting regular audits in accordance with Article 147(1), first subparagraph, point 

(f). 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

227 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3. 

The manufacturing authorisation shall apply only to the medicinal products, pharmaceutical 

forms, the manufacturing operations and the premises specified in the application and to the 

premises of the corresponding central site where decentralised manufacturing or testing 

activities are carried out in decentralised sites, which are registered in accordance with Article 

148. 

 

Article 145 

Changes in a manufacturing authorisation 

 

If the manufacturing authorisation holder requests a change in any of the particulars referred to in 

Article 143(1) and (1a) points (a), (b) and (c), second subparagraph, the competent authority of the 

Member State shall take a decision on the requested amendment of the manufacturing 

authorisation no later than 30 days from such request. In exceptional cases this period of time may 

be extended to 90 days. 

 

Article 146 

Request for additional information 

 

The competent authority of the Member State may request the applicant to submit additional 

information on the particulars supplied pursuant to Article 143(1) and on the qualified person 

referred to in Article 151; where the competent authority of the Member State makes such request, 

the time limits referred to in Articles 144(1), second subparagraph, and 145 shall be suspended until 

the additional information has been supplied. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

228 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 147 

Obligations of the manufacturing authorisation holder 

 

1. 

Member States shall ensure that manufacturing authorisation holders shall: 

(a)  have at their disposal the services of staff who comply with the legal requirements 

existing in the Member State both as regards manufacture and controls; 

(b)  dispose of the medicinal products that have been granted a marketing authorisation only 

in accordance with the legislation of the Member States; 

(c)  give prior notice to the competent authority of the Member State of any changes they 

may wish to make to any of the particulars provided in accordance to Article 143; 

(d)  allow the official representatives of the competent authority of the Member State access 

to their premises and, where sites carry out manufacturing or testing activities in 

connection with a central site in the decentralised site, to the premises of the central or 

the decentralised sites at any time; 

(e)  enable the qualified persons referred to in Article 151 to carry out their duties, where 

appropriate applicable also in decentralised sites, for example by placing at their 

disposal all the necessary resources and ensuring their access to the premises, 

including relevant electronic systems and documentation of the decentralised 

site(s)

(f) 

comply, in any relevant site and at all times with the principles of good manufacturing 

practice for medicinal products; 

(g)  use only active substances that have been manufactured in accordance with good 

manufacturing practice for active substances and distributed in accordance with good 

distribution practices for active substances; 

(h)  inform the competent authority of the Member State and the marketing authorisation 

holder immediately if they obtain information that medicinal products that come under 

the scope of their manufacturing authorisation are, or are suspected of being, falsified 

irrespective of the way the medicinal products were distributed; 

(i) 

verify that the manufacturers, importers or distributors from whom they obtain active 

substances are registered with the competent authority of the Member State in which 

they are established; and 

(j) 

verify the authenticity and quality of the active substances and the excipients. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

229 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

As regards the first subparagraph, point (c), the competent authority of the Member State 

shall, in any event, be immediately informed if the qualified person referred to in Articles 

143(1), point (c), and 151 is replaced unexpectedly. 

 

For the purposes of points (f) and (g), manufacturing authorisation holders shall verify 

compliance, respectively, by the manufacturer or distributors of active substances with good 

manufacturing practice and good distribution practices respectively, by conducting regular 

audits at the manufacturing and distribution sites of the manufacturer and distributors of 

active substances. Manufacturing authorisation holders shall verify such compliance either by 

themselves or through an entity acting on their behalf under a contract. Manufacturing 

authorisation holders shall verify such compliance either by themselves or through an entity 

acting on their behalf under a contract. 

 

2. 

The manufacturing authorisation holder shall ensure that the excipients are suitable for use in 

medicinal products by ascertaining the appropriate good manufacturing practice on the basis 

of a formalised risk assessment.  

 

3. 

The manufacturing authorisation holder shall ensure that the appropriate good manufacturing 

practice ascertained in accordance with paragraph 2, is applied. The manufacturing 

authorisation holder shall document the measures taken in accordance with paragraphs 1 and 

2. 

 

Article 148 

Registration and listing process of supervision of decentralised sites 

 

1. 

The manufacturing authorisation holder of the central site shall register all of its decentralised 

sites in accordance with the provisions of this Article. 

 

2. 

The manufacturing authorisation holder of the central site shall request the competent 

authority of the Member State in which the decentralised site is established, to register the 

decentralised site.  

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

230 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

The competent authority of the Member State where the decentralised site is located 

shall not register the decentralised manufacturing site until it has been established as 

part of a marketing authorisation application that the use of decentralised 

manufacturing is justified in accordance with Article 26a paragraph. 

 

3. 

The marketing authorisation holder may commence the activity in the decentralised site in 

connection with the central site only when the decentralised site is registered in the Union 

database referred to in Article 188(15) and the link is made in the database with the 

authorisation of the corresponding central site by the competent authority of the Member state 

where the decentralised site is located. 

The marketing authorisation holder shall ensure that all the activities at the central and 

decentralised sites are carried out in compliance with the delegated acts referred to in 

Articles 160 and 161 and the marketing authorisation referred to in Article 26a. 

 

The manufacturing authorisation holder may commence the activity in the decentralised 

site in connection with the central site only when the marketing authorisation holder has 

ensured that: 

(a)  the central site is authorised by the competent authority of the Member Sstate 

where it is located; 

(b)  the decentralised site is registered by the competent authority of the Member  

Sstate where it is located; and 

(c)  the registration of the decentralised site is referenced with the authorisation of the 

corresponding central site by the competent authority of the Member State where 

the central site is located; in the Union database referred to in Article 188(15). 

 

4. 

The competent authority of the Member State in which the decentralised site is established, is 

responsible, in accordance with  Article 188, for the supervision of the manufacturing and 

testing activities carried out in the decentralised site.  

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

231 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

5. 

For the purpose of paragraph 2 the manufacturing authorisation holder of the central site shall 

submit a registration form that shall include, at least, the following information: 

(a)  name or corporate name and permanent address of the decentralised site, and a proof of 

its establishment in the Union and the name and contact details of a person 

designated as the local contact for the decentralised site along with a written 

confirmation of the decentralised site that it supports the application for 

registration; 

(b)  the pharmaceutical forms and the medicinal products that are subject to 

manufacturing or testing steps in the decentralised site, including the manufacturing or 

testing activities  to be performed for those medicinal products and the reference to the 

relevant marketing authorisation or the marketing authorisation application 

referred to in Article 26a, paragraph 1

(c)  particulars regarding the premises of the decentralised site and the technical equipment 

to carry out the relevant activities; 

(d)  the reference to the manufacturing authorisation of the central site; 

(e)  the written confirmation by the qualified person referred to in Article 151(3)referred 

to in Article 144(2), second subparagraph, that the manufacturing authorisation holder 

er of the medicinal product has verified compliance of the decentralised site with 

principles of good manufacturing practice referred to in Article 160 by conducting 

audits; the latest audit reports shall be submitted if the competent authority of the 

Member State in which the decentralised site is established so requests; 

(f) 

proof that the appropriate resources are available at the central site for the 

qualified person referred to in Article 151 to carry out the tasks referred to in 

Article 153(4) regarding the supervision of the decentralised site

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

232 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

6. 

The competent authority of the Member State supervising the decentralised site pursuant to 

paragraph 4 may decide to carry out an inspection as referred to in  Article 188(1), first 

subparagraph, point (a). In such cases, that competent authority shall cooperate with the 

competent authority of the Member State responsible for the supervision of the central site. 

The competent authority of the Member State shall have access to the premises of the 

decentralised site. If the outcome of the inspection shows that the applicant does not 

comply with the principles of good manufacturing practices as referred to in Article 160, 

the competent authority shall not register that entity in the Union database referred to 

in Article 188(15) or if that entity is already registered in the Union database referred to 

in Article 188(15), it shall remove the entity from this database. 

 

7. 

Following the registration of the decentralised site pursuant to paragraph 2, the manufacturing 

authorisation holder of the central site shall list the registered decentralised site in the 

manufacturing authorisation of the central site.  

 

8. 

The competent authority of the Member State supervising the decentralised site pursuant to 

paragraph 4 shall cooperate with the relevant authorities responsible for the supervision of the 

manufacturing or testing activities under other Union acts as regards the following:  

(a)  the medicinal products that were manufactured in a decentralised site, the testing or 

manufacturing of which involves using raw material, medicinal products regulated 

under other relevant Union law, or medicinal products that are intended to be combined 

with medical devices; 

(b)  where specific manufacturing or testing activities are applied to the medicinal products 

containing, consisting or derived from SoHO for which specific manufacturing or 

testing activities are applied within a decentralised site that is also authorised under 

[SoHO Regulation] Regulation (EU) 2024/1938. Such co-operation shall include 

sharing information about any unilateral actions in relation to the decentralised 

site resulting from their respective responsibilities. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

233 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

The respective competent authorities of the Member States supervising the central and 

decentralised sites shall cooperate and exchange information as regards the 

authorisation of the central site, the regisitration of the decentralised site(s) and their 

supervision. 

 

9. 

Where relevant appropriate, competent authorities of the Member States supervising the 

central and decentralised sites may liaise with the competent authority of the Member State 

responsible for the supervision of the marketing authorisation. and the Agency or the 

competent authority of the Member State responsible for the supervision of the 

marketing authorisation shall cooperate and exchange information. Where the 

supervisory authority detects any deficiency in the central site or the decentralised sites 

that may impact the quality or safety of the medicinal product concerned, it shall inform 

the relevant national competent authorities or the Agency without undue delay. 

 

10.  In case of any situation having an impact on the quality or safety of the medicinal 

products that are manufactured or tested at the decentralised site, the marketing 

authorisation holder and the qualified person of the central site shall inform the 

competent authorities supervising the central and decentralised sites, and the competent 

authorities supervising the marketing authorisation respectively without undue delay, in 

order to take the appropriate actions. 

 

11.  The competent authority of the Member State where the decentralised site is located 

may suspend or revoke the registration of the decentralised site, fully or partially, as 

appropriate, if the conditions set out in paragraph 2 to 5 cease to be met. In such an 

event the competent authority of the Member State shall without undue delay inform 

the competent authorities referred to in paragraph 9. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

234 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 149 

Conditions related to the safety features 

 

1. 

The safety features referred to in Annex IV shall not be removed or covered, either fully or 

partially, unless the following conditions are fulfilled: 

(a)  the manufacturing authorisation holder verifies, prior to partly or fully removing or 

covering those safety features, that the medicinal product concerned is authentic and 

that it has not been tampered with; 

(b)  the manufacturing authorisation holder complies with Annex IV by replacing those 

safety features with safety features that are equivalent as regards the possibility to verify 

the authenticity, identification and to provide evidence of tampering of the medicinal 

product. Such replacement shall be conducted without opening the immediate 

packaging. 

 

Safety features shall be considered equivalent if they: 

(i) 

comply with the requirements set out in the delegated acts adopted pursuant to 

Article 67(2); and 

(ii)  are equally effective in enabling the verification of authenticity and identification 

of medicinal products and in providing evidence of tampering with medicinal 

products; 

(c)  the replacement of the safety features is conducted in accordance with applicable good 

manufacturing practice for medicinal products; and 

(d)  the replacement of the safety features is subject to supervision by the competent 

authority of the Member State. 

 

2. 

Manufacturing authorisation holders, including those performing the activities referred to in 

paragraph 1, shall be regarded as producers and therefore held liable for damages in the cases 

and under the conditions set forth in Directive 85/374/EEC. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

235 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 150 

Potentially falsified medicinal products 

 

1. 

By derogation from Article 1(2), and without prejudice to Chapter XII, Section 1, Member 

States shall take the necessary measures in order to prevent medicinal products that are 

introduced into the Union, but are not intended to be placed on the market in the Union, from 

entering into circulation if there are sufficient grounds to suspect that those products are 

falsified. 

 

2. 

Member States shall organise meetings involving patients’ and consumers’ organisations and, 

as necessary, Member States’ enforcement officers, in order to communicate public 

information about the actions undertaken in the area of prevention and enforcement to combat 

the falsification of medicinal products. Member States shall communicate public 

information about the actions undertaken in the area of prevention and enforcement to 

combat the falsification of medicinal products involving patients’ and consumers’ 

organisations and, as necessary, Member States’ enforcement officers. 

 

3. 

In order to establish what the necessary measures referred to in paragraph 1 are the 

Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 215, to 

supplement paragraph 1 by specifying the criteria to be considered and the verifications to be 

made when assessing the potential falsified character of medicinal products introduced into 

the Union but not intended to be placed on the market. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

236 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 151 

Availability of qualified person 

 

1. 

Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the manufacturing 

authorisation holder has permanently and continuously at their disposal the services of at least 

one qualified person residing and operating in the Union, in accordance with the conditions 

laid down in Article 152, responsible in particular for carrying out the duties specified in 

Article 153. 

 

2. 

A manufacturing authorisation holder who is a natural person and personally fulfils the 

conditions laid down in Annex III may assume the responsibility referred to in paragraph 1. 

 

3. 

Where the manufacturing authorisation is granted to a central site specified in the application 

pursuant to Article 144(3), the qualified person referred to in paragraph 1 shall also be 

responsible for carrying out the duties specified in Article 153(4) regarding the decentralised 

sites. For this purpose, the available resources for the services referred to in paragraph 1 

at a central site shall be commensurate with the number of decentralised sites and their 

activity. 

 

Article 152 

Qualification of qualified person 

 

1. 

Member States shall ensure that the qualified person referred to in Article 151 fulfils the 

conditions of qualification set out in Annex III. 

 

2. 

The manufacturing authorisation holder and the qualified person shall ensure that the practical 

experience acquired is appropriate to the types of products to be certified. 

 

3. 

The competent authority of the Member State may lay down appropriate administrative 

procedures to verify that a qualified person referred to in the paragraph 1 fulfils the conditions 

set out in Annex III. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

237 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 153 

Responsibilities of the qualified person 

 

1. 

Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the qualified person referred 

to in Article 151, without prejudice to their relationship with the manufacturing authorisation 

holder, are responsible, subject to the procedures referred to in Article 154, for securing: 

(a)  in the case of medicinal products manufactured within the Member States concerned, 

that each production batch of medicinal products has been manufactured and checked in 

compliance with the laws in force in that Member State and in accordance with the 

requirements of the marketing authorisation; 

(b)  in the case of medicinal products imported from third countries, irrespective of whether 

they have been manufactured in the Union that each production batch has undergone in 

a Member State a full qualitative analysis, a quantitative analysis of at least all the 

active substances and all the other tests or checks necessary to ensure the quality of the 

medicinal products in accordance with the requirements of the marketing authorisation. 

 

The qualified person referred to in Article 151 shall in the case of medicinal products intended 

to be placed on the Union market, ensure that the safety features referred to in Annex IV have 

been affixed on the packaging. 

 

The batches of medicinal products that have undergone the controls referred to in the first 

subparagraph, point (b), in a Member State shall be exempt from those controls if they are 

marketed in another Member State, accompanied by the control reports signed by the 

qualified person. 

 

2. 

In the case of medicinal products imported from a third country, where appropriate 

arrangements have been made by the Union with the exporting country to ensure that the 

manufacturer applies standards of good manufacturing practice at least equivalent to those 

laid down by the Union, and to ensure that the controls referred to in paragraph 1, first 

subparagraph, point (b), have been carried out in the exporting country, the qualified person 

may be relieved of responsibility for carrying out those controls. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

238 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3. 

In all cases and particularly where the medicinal products are released for sale, the qualified 

person shall certify in a register or equivalent format provided for that purpose, that each 

production batch satisfies the provisions of this Article; that register or equivalent format shall 

be kept up to date during the time when operations are carried out and shall remain at the 

disposal of the official representatives of the competent authority of the Member State for the 

period specified in the provisions of the Member State concerned and in any event for at least 

five years. 

 

4. 

For the purposes of Article 151(3), the qualified person shall, in addition:  

(a)  supervise that the manufacturing or testing activities carried out at the decentralised 

sites comply with principles of relevant good manufacturing practices referred to in 

Article 160 and conform to the marketing authorisation; 

(b)  conduct regular audits, including periodic on-site visits, at the decentralised sites 

and provide a written confirmation  as referred to in Article 144(2), second 

subparagraph that the holder of the manufacturing authorisation for the central site 

has verified compliance of the decentralised site with principles of good 

manufacturing practice referred to in Article 160

(c)  notify annually to the competent authority of the Member State where the decentralised 

site is established, an inventory of the changes that have taken place as regards the 

information provided in the registration form submitted pursuant to Article 148(5). 

Any changes that may have an impact on the quality or safety of the medicinal products 

that are manufactured or tested at the decentralised site must be notified immediately. 

 

The Commission is empowered to adopt a delegated act in accordance with Article 215 to 

supplement the first subparagraph, point (c), specifying the notification made by the qualified 

person.  

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

239 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 154 

Professional code of conduct 

 

1. 

Member States shall ensure that the duties of qualified persons referred to in Article 151 are 

fulfilled, either by means of appropriate administrative measures or by making such persons 

subject to a professional code of conduct. 

 

2. 

Member States may provide for the temporary suspension of a qualified person referred to in 

Article 151 upon the commencement of administrative or disciplinary procedures against that 

qualified person for failure to fulfil its duties set out in Article 153. The suspension of a 

qualified person applies to all manufacturing authorisations concerned.  

 

3. 

In the case of decentralised manufacturing, the supervisory authorities of the central site 

and of the decentralised sites, if different, shall cooperate to implement for the measures 

referred to paragraphs 1 and 2. 

 

Article 155 

Certificate for export of a medicinal product 

 

1. 

At the request of the manufacturer, the marketing authorisation holder, the exporter or the 

competent authorities of an importing third country, the competent authority of the Member 

States shall certify issue a certificate for export that a manufacturer of medicinal products is 

in possession of a manufacturing authorisation or refer to the manufacturing authorisation 

and the GMP certificate available in the database referred to in Article 188(15). 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

240 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

1a.  When issuing such certificates For the purposes of paragraph 1, the competent authority 

of the Member States shall: 

(a)  comply with the prevailing administrative arrangements of the World Health 

Organization; 

(b)  for medicinal products intended for export that are already authorised in their 

territory, supply the summary of product characteristics as approved by them in 

accordance with Article 43 or, as appropriate, refer to the summary of product 

characteristics they made publicly available

 

2. 

When the manufacturer is not in possession of a marketing authorisation it shall provide the 

competent authorities responsible for issuing the certificate referred to in paragraph 1, with a 

declaration explaining why a marketing authorisation is not available. 

 

Section 2 

Manufacturing, import and distribution of active substances 

 

Article 156 

Manufacture of active substances 

 

For the purposes of this Directive, manufacture of active substances used in the manufacturing 

process of a medicinal product shall include both total and partial manufacture or import of an 

active substance and the various processes of dividing up, packaging or presentation prior to its 

incorporation into a medicinal product, including repackaging or re-labelling, such as are carried 

out by a distributor of active substances. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

241 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 157 

Registration of importers, manufacturers and distributors of active substances 

 

1. 

Importers, manufacturers and distributors of active substances who are established in the 

Union shall register their activity with the competent authority of the Member State in which 

they are established. 

2. 

The registration form, to be submitted by electronic means, shall include, at least, the 

following information: 

(a)  name or corporate name and permanent address; 

(b)  the active substances that are to be imported, manufactured or distributed; 

(c)  particulars regarding the premises and the technical equipment for their activity. 

 

Member States may provide for the possiblity of a paper form submission. 

 

3. 

The persons referred to in paragraph 1 shall submit, by electronic means, the registration form 

to the competent authority of the Member State at least 60 days prior to the intended 

commencement of their activity. Member States may provide for the possiblity of a paper 

form submission. 

 

4. 

The competent authority of the Member State may, based on a risk assessment, decide to 

carry out an inspection. If the competent authority of the Member State notifies the applicant 

within 60 days of the receipt of the registration form that an inspection will be carried out, the 

activity shall not begin before the competent authority of the Member State has notified the 

applicant that they may commence the activity. If within 60 days of the receipt of the 

registration form the competent authority of the Member State has not notified the applicant 

that an inspection will be carried out, the applicant may commence the activity. 

 

4a.  If the outcome of the inspection carried out in accordance with paragraph 4 shows that 

the applicant does not comply with the principles of good manufacturing practice or 

good distribution practices for active substances as referred to in Article 160, the 

competent authority shall not register that entity in the Union database referred to in 

Article 188(15). 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

242 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

5. 

Annually, the persons referred to in paragraph 1 shall communicate, by electronic means, to 

the competent authority of the Member State an inventory of the changes that have taken 

place as regards the information provided in the registration form. Any changes that may have 

an impact on the quality or safety of the active substances that are manufactured, imported or 

distributed must be notified immediately. 

 

6. 

The comptetent authority of the Member State shall enter the information provided in 

accordance with paragraph 2 in the Union database referred to in Article 188(15). 

 

7. 

The competent authority of the Member State may suspend or revoke the registration of 

the site fully or partially, as appropriate, if the conditions set out in paragraph 2 and 

Article 158(1) cease to be met. In such an event the competent authority of the Member 

State shall without undue delay inform the competent authorities of other Member 

States and the Agency. 

 

Article 158 

Conditions for importing active substances 

 

1. 

Member States shall take appropriate measures to ensure that the manufacture, import and 

distribution on their territory of active substances, including active substances that are 

intended for export, comply with the principles of good manufacturing practice and good 

distribution practices for active substances specified in the delegated acts adopted in 

accordance with Article 160. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

243 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

Active substances shall only be imported if the following conditions are fulfilled: 

(a)  the active substances have been manufactured in accordance with the principles of good 

manufacturing practices at least equivalent to those laid down by the Union pursuant to 

Article160; and 

(b)  the active substances are accompanied by a written confirmation issued by the 

competent authority of the exporting third country stating that: 

(i) 

the principles of good manufacturing practices applicable to the manufacturing 

site manufacturing the exported active substance are at least equivalent to those 

laid down by the Union pursuant Article 160;  

(ii)  the manufacturing site concerned is subject to regular, strict and transparent 

controls and to the effective enforcement of good manufacturing practice, 

including repeated and unannounced inspections, so as to ensure a protection of 

public health at least equivalent to that in the Union; and 

(iii)  in the event of findings relating to non-compliance, information on such findings 

is supplied by the exporting third country to the Union without undue delay. 

 

3. 

The conditions set out in paragraph 2, point (b), shall not apply if the exporting country is 

included in the list referred to in Article 159(2). 

 

4. 

The conditions set out in paragraph 2, point (b), may be waived by any competent authority of 

a Member State for a period not exceeding the validity of the certificate of good 

manufacturing practice issued in accordance with Article 188(13) where a site manufacturing 

an active substance for export has been inspected by the competent authority of a Member 

State and was found to comply with the principles of good manufacturing practice laid down 

pursuant to Article160. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

244 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 159 

Active substances imported from third countries 

 

1. 

At the request of a third country, the Commission shall assess whether that country’s 

regulatory framework applicable to active substances exported to the Union and the respective 

control and enforcement activities ensure a level of protection of public health equivalent to 

that of the Union.  

 

The assessment shall take the form of a review of relevant documentation submitted by 

electronic means and, unless arrangements as referred to in Article 153(2) are in place that 

cover this area of activity, that assessment shall include an on-site review of the third 

country’s regulatory system and, if necessary, an observed inspection of one or more of the 

third country’s manufacturing sites for active substances.  

 

2. 

Based on the assessment referred to in paragraph 1, the Commission may adopt implementing 

acts to include the third country in a list and to apply the requirements set out in the second 

subparagraph. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination 

procedure referred to in Article 214(2). 

 

When assessing the third country pursuant to paragraph 1, the Commission shall take account 

of the following: 

(a)  the country’s rules for good manufacturing practice; 

(b)  the regularity of inspections to verify compliance with good manufacturing practice; 

(c)  the effectiveness of enforcement of good manufacturing practice; 

(d)  the regularity and rapidity of information provided by the third country relating to non-

compliant manufacturers of active substances. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

245 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3. 

The Commission shall verify regularly whether the conditions laid down in paragraph 1 are 

fulfilled. The first verification shall take place no later than 3 years after the third country has 

been included in the list referred to in paragraph 2. 

 

4. 

The Commission shall perform the assessment referred to in pargarph 1 and verification 

referred to in paragraph 3 in cooperation with the Agency and the competent authorities of the 

Member States. 

 

Section 3 

Principles of good manufacturing and good distribution practices 

 

Article 160 

Rules applicable to medicinal products and active substances 

 

The Commission may shall adopt implementing delegated acts in accordance with Article 2154(2) 

to supplement this Directive by specifying: 

(a)  the principles of good manufacturing and good distribution practices for medicinal products 

complemented, where relevant, by specific measures applicable notably to pharmaceutical 

forms, medicinal products or manufacturing activities in line with good manufacturing 

principles; 

(b)  the principles of good manufacturing and good distribution practices for active substances 

 

The Agency, in particular through its inspection working group referred to in Article 142(k) 

of [the revised Regulation (EU) 726/2004], in agreement with the Commission, shall draw up 

guidelines on good manufacturing and distribution practices, including guidelines specific to 

advanced therapy medicinal products. 

 

Where relevant, these principles shall be specified in coherence with any principles of good 

practices established under any other Union legal framework. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

246 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 161 

Rules applicable to excipients  

 

The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 215 to 

supplement this Directive on the formalised risk assessment for ascertaining the appropriate good 

manufacturing practice for excipients referred to in Article 147(2). Such risk assessment shall take 

into account requirements under other appropriate quality systems as well as the source and 

intended use of the excipients and previous instances of quality defects. 

 

 

Chapter XII 

Wholesale distribution and sale at a distance 

 

Section 1 

Wholesale distribution and brokering of medicinal products 

 

Article 162 

Wholesale distribution of medicinal products 

 

1. 

Without prejudice to Article 5, Member States shall take all appropriate action to ensure that 

only medicinal products in respect of which a marketing authorisation has been granted in 

accordance with Union law are distributed on their territory. 

 

2. 

In the case of wholesale distribution including storage, medicinal products shall be covered by 

either a centralised marketing authorisation or by a national marketing authorisation. 

 

3. 

Wholesale Ddistributors who intend to import obtain a medicinal product from another 

source Member State shall notify the marketing authorisation holder and the competent 

authority of the destination Member State to which the medicinal product is to be imported of 

their intention to import distribute that medicinal product in the destination Member State.  

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

247 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3a.  Member States shall ensure that the wholesale distributor demonstrates that the 

medicinal product obtained from a Member State (‘source Member State’) and 

distributed in another Member State (‘destination Member State’) is already covered by 

a marketing authorisation in the destination Member State, including demonstrating 

that the medicinal products share a common origin. A Member State may set additional 

requirements whose fulfilment it considers necessary to demonstrate that the medicinal 

product authorised in the source Member State and the medicinal product authorised in 

the destination Member State may be reasonably considered the same product. 

 

The destination Member State shall refuse to permit the parallel trade of a medicinal 

product by a wholesale distributor from the source Member State in case they consider 

that permitting such parallel trade would circumvent the mutual recognition procedure 

as referred to in Chapter III. 

 

4. 

In the case of medicinal products covered by a national marketing authorisation, the 

notification referred to in paragraph 3 to the competent authority of the Member State shall be 

without prejudice to additional procedures provided for in the legislation of that Member State 

and to fees payable to the competent authority of the Member State for examining the 

notification. A Member State may require that the imported medicinal product is 

labelled in accordance with Article 74. The Member State may also require that the 

electronic product information is provided in accordance with Article 63(3). 

 

5. 

In the case of medicinal products covered by a centralised marketing authorisation, the 

wholesale distributor shall submit the same notification referred to in paragraph 3 to the 

Agency which will be in charge of checking that the conditions laid down in Union law on 

medicinal products and in the marketing authorisations are observed. For this check, a fee 

shall be payable to the Agency. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

248 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 163 

Authorisation for wholesale distribution of medicinal products 

 

1. 

The competent authority of the Member State concerned shall take all appropriate measures to 

ensure that the wholesale distribution of medicinal products is subject to an authorisation to 

engage in activity as a wholesaler in medicinal products (“wholesale distribution 

authorisation”). The wholesale distribution authorisation shall indicate the premises, the 

categories of medicinal products and the wholesale distribution operations for which it is 

valid. 

 

2. 

Where persons authorised or entitled to supply medicinal products to the public may also, 

under national law, engage in wholesale business, such persons shall be subject to the 

authorisation provided for in paragraph 1. 

 

3. 

A manufacturing authorisation required under Article 142 shall include an authorisation to 

distribute by wholesale the medicinal products that it covers. A wholesale distribution 

authorisation shall not give dispensation from the obligation set out in Article 142 to hold a 

manufacturing authorisation and to comply with the conditions set out in that respect, even 

where the manufacturing or import business is secondary. 

 

4. 

The competent authority of the Member State concerned shall enter the information relating to 

the wholesale distribution authorisations in the Union database referred to in Article 188(15). 

 

5. 

The competent authority of the Member State that granted the wholesale distribution 

authorisation for premises located in its territory shall ensure that controls of the persons 

authorised to engage in activity as a wholesaler in medicinal products, and inspections of their 

premises, are carried out at an appropriate frequency. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

249 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

The competent authority of the Member State that granted the wholesale distribution 

authorisation shall suspend or revoke it if the conditions for granting it set out in Article 162 

cease to be met or if the obligations set out in Article 166 are not being fulfilled. In such 

event the Member State shall without undue delay inform the other Member States and the 

Commission thereof. 

 

6. 

Where a competent authority of a Member State considers that the conditions for granting a 

wholesale distribution authorisation set out in Article 1642 are not met with respect to a 

wholesale distribution authorisation granted by the competent authority of another Member 

State, it shall without undue delay inform the Commission and the competent authority of the 

other Member State thereof. The competent authority of the other Member State shall take the 

measures it considers necessary and shall inform the Commission and the competent authority 

of the first Member State of those measures and the reasons for them. 

 

Article 164 

Requirements for a wholesale distribution authorisation 

 

1. 

In order to obtain a wholesale distribution authorisation, applicants shall submit an application 

by electronic means to the competent authority of the Member State concerned. Member 

States may provide for the possiblity of a paper form submission. 

 

2. 

The application referred to in paragraph 1 shall include at least the following particulars: 

(a)  a confirmation and proof that the applicants have a permanent address in the Member 

State and have at their disposal suitable and adequate premises, installations and 

equipment, to ensure proper conservation and distribution of the medicinal products; 

(b)  a confirmation and proof that the applicants have at their disposal appropriately trained 

staff, and in particular, a qualified person designated as responsible, meeting the 

conditions provided for by the legislation of the Member State concerned; a responsible 

person, meeting the qualifications and conditions provided for by the legislation of 

the Member State; 

(c)  an undertaking to fulfil the obligations incumbent on them under the terms of Article 

166. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

250 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 165 

Granting of a wholesale distribution authorisation 

 

1. 

The official representatives of the competent authority of the Member State concerned shall 

shall carry out an inspection to confirm the accuracy of the particulars provided in accordance 

with Article 164. 

 

By way of derogation from the second subparagraph, in justified cases, the inspection 

may be carried out after the wholesale distribution authorisation has been granted. 

 

Where the accuracy of the particulars is confirmed in accordance with the first subparagraph 

and, or in any event, no later than 90 days after the receipt of the application submitted in 

accordance with Article 164, the competent authority of the Member State shall grant or 

refuse a wholesale distribution authorisation. 

 

2. 

The competent authority of the Member State concerned may require the applicant to supply, 

by electronic means, all necessary information concerning the particulars for granting the 

wholesale distribution authorisation. In such case, the period laid down in paragraph 1 shall 

be suspended until the requisite additional information is supplied. 

 

Member States may provide for the possiblity of submission of the information referred 

to in the first subparagraph in paper format. 

 

3. 

The competent authority of the Member State may grant a wholesale distribution 

authorisation subject to conditions. 

 

5. 

The wholesale distribution authorisation shall apply only to the wholesale distribution 

activites, categories of medicinal products and the premises specified in the authorisation. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

251 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 166 

Obligations of the wholesale distribution authorisation holder 

 

1. 

Member States shall ensure that wholesale distribution authorisation holders shall: 

(a)  have at their disposal the services of staff who comply with the legal requirements 

existing in the Member State as regards wholesale distribution; 

(b)  allow the official representatives of the competent authority of the Member State access 

to their premises, installations and equipment referred to in Article 164(2), point (a), at 

all times; 

(c)  obtain procure, including by financial transactions, their supplies of medicinal products 

only from persons who are themselves in possession of a wholesale distribution 

authorisation in the Union or a manufacturing authorisation referred to in Article 

163(3); 

(d)  supply, including by financial transaction, medicinal products only to persons who are 

themselves wholesale distribution authorisation holders or who are authorised or 

entitled to supply medicinal products to the public; 

(e)  verify that the medicinal products received are not falsified by checking the safety 

features on the outer packaging, in accordance with the requirements laid down in the 

delegated acts adopted pursuant to Article 67(2), second subparagraph; 

(f) 

have an emergency plan that ensures effective implementation of any recall from the 

market ordered by the competent authorities or carried out in cooperation with the 

manufacturer or marketing authorisation holder for the medicinal product concerned;  

(g)  keep records giving, for any medicinal products received, dispatched or brokered, at 

least the following information: 

(i) 

the date of receipt, dispatch or brokering of the medicinal product, 

(ii)  the name of the medicinal product, 

(iii)  the quantity of the medicinal product received, supplied or brokered, 

(iv)  the name and address of the supplier of the medicinal product or the consignee, as 

appropriate, 

(v)  the batch number of the medicinal products, at least for medicinal products 

bearing the safety features referred to in Article 67; 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

252 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(h)  keep the records referred to in point (g) available to the competent authorities of the 

Member States, for inspection supervision purposes, for a period of five years; 

(i) 

comply with the principles of good distribution practices for medicinal products laid 

down in Article 160; 

(j) 

maintain a quality system setting out responsibilities, processes and risk management 

measures in relation to their activities; 

(k)  immediately inform the competent authority of the Member State and, where applicable, 

the marketing authorisation holder, of medicinal products they receive or are offered 

that they identify as falsified or suspect to be falsified; 

(l) 

continuously guarantee, within the limits of their responsibility, the appropriate and 

continued supply of an adequate suitable range of medicinal products to meet the 

requirements of a specific geographical area, and deliver the supplies requested over the 

whole of the area in question, within a reasonable timeframe, which shall be defined in 

accordance with the requirements of the national legislation; 

(m)  cooperate with marketing authorisation holders and competent authorities of the 

Member States on the security of supply referred to in Chapter X of [revised 

Regulation]; 

(ma) cooperate with marketing authorisation holders and competent authorities of the 

Member States on monitoring and management of shortages and critical shortages 

referred to in Chapter X of [revised Regulation]

 

2. 

Where the medicinal product is obtained from another wholesale distributor, the wholesale 

distribution authorisation holders obtaining the product shall verify compliance with the 

principles of good distribution practices by the supplying wholesale distributor. This includes 

verifying whether the supplying wholesale distributor holds a wholesale distribution 

authorisation, or a manufacturing authorisation referred to in Article 163(3). 

 

3. 

Where the medicinal product is obtained from a manufacturer or importer, wholesale 

distribution authorisation holders shall verify that the manufacturer or importer holds a 

manufacturing authorisation. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

253 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

4. 

Where the medicinal product is obtained through brokering of medicinal products, wholesale 

distribution authorisation holders shall verify that the person brokering the medicinal product 

fulfils the requirements set out in Article 171. 

 

5. 

In respect of a medicinal product where the protection referred to in Article 80, 

paragraph (2) or the prolongation referred to in Article 72(2) of [revised Regulation 

726/2004] does not apply in a Member State pursuant to Article 56a(5), the wholesale 

distribution holder or any person or entity engaged in sale at a distance of medicinal 

products shall not make the generic, biosimilar, hybrid and biohybrid medicinal 

product available on the market of another Member State where the protection referred 

to in Article 80 paragraph (2) and, if applicable, Article 72(2) of [revised Regulation 

726/2004] applies, during the period of the protection. 

 

Article 167 

Obligation of supply of medicinal products 

 

1. 

With regard to the supply of medicinal products to pharmacists and persons authorised or 

entitled to supply medicinal products to the public, Member States shall not impose upon the 

wholesale distribution authorisation holder that has been granted by another Member State 

any obligation, in particular public service obligations, more stringent than those they impose 

on persons whom they have themselves authorised to engage in equivalent activities. 

 

2. 

The wholesale distributors of a medicinal product placed on the market in a Member State 

shall, within the limits of their responsibilities, ensure appropriate and continued supplies of 

that medicinal product to pharmacies and persons authorised to supply medicinal products so 

that the needs of patients in the Member State in question are covered. 

 

3. 

The arrangements for implementing this Article should, moreover, be justified on grounds of 

public health protection and be proportionate in relation to the objective of such protection, in 

compliance with the Treaty rules, particularly those concerning the free movement of goods 

and competition. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

254 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 168 

Documentation accompanying supplied medicinal products 

 

1. 

For all supplies of medicinal products to a person authorised or entitled to supply medicinal 

products to the public in the Member State concerned, the authorised wholesaler must enclose 

a document that makes it possible to ascertain the following: 

(a)  the date of the supply; 

(b)  the name and pharmaceutical form of the medicinal product; 

(c)  the quantity of the medicinal product supplied; 

(d)  the name and address of the supplier of the medicinal product and consignee; 

(e)  the batch number of the medicinal products at least for products bearing the safety 

features referred to in Article 67. 

 

2. 

Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that persons authorised or entitled 

to supply medicinal products to the public are able to provide information that makes it 

possible to trace the distribution path of every medicinal product. 

 

Article 169 

National requirements on wholesale distribution 

 

The provisions of this Chapter shall not prevent the application of more stringent requirements laid 

down by Member States in respect of the wholesale distribution of: 

(a)  narcotic or psychotropic substances; 

(b)  medicinal products derived from blood; 

(c)  immunological medicinal products; and 

(d)  radiopharmaceuticals. 

 

Article 170 

Wholesale distribution to third countries 

 

In the case of wholesale distribution of medicinal products to third countries, Articles 162 and 

166(1), point (dc), shall not apply.  

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

255 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Where wholesale distributors supply medicinal products to persons in third countries, they shall 

ensure that such supplies are only made to persons who are authorised or entitled to receive 

medicinal products for wholesale distribution or supply to the public in accordance with the 

applicable legal and administrative provisions of the third country concerned.  

 

Article 168 shall apply to the supply of medicinal products to persons in third countries authorised 

or entitled to supply medicinal products to the public. 

 

Article 171 

Brokering medicinal products 

 

1. 

Persons brokering medicinal products shall ensure that the brokered medicinal products are 

covered by a valid marketing authorisation granted in accordance with Union law

 

Persons brokering medicinal products shall have a permanent address and contact details in 

the Union, so as to ensure accurate identification, location, communication and supervision of 

their activities by competent authorities of the Member States. 

The requirements set out in Article 166(1), points (ef) to (kj), shall apply mutatis mutandis to 

the brokering of medicinal products. 

 

2. 

Persons may only broker medicinal products if they are registered with the competent 

authority of the Member State where they have their permanent address referred to in 

paragraph 1, second subparagraph. Those persons shall submit, by electronic means, at least, 

their name, corporate name and permanent address to the competent authority in order to 

register. They shall notify, by electronic means, the competent authority of the Member State 

of any changes thereof without undue delay. 

 

Member States may provide for the possiblity of submission of the information referred 

to in the first subparagraph in paper format. 

 

The competent authority of the Member State shall enter the information referred to in the 

first subparagraph in a register that shall be publicly available. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

256 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3. 

The principles referred to in Article 160 shall include specific provisions for brokering. 

 

4. 

Inspections referred to in Article 188 shall be carried out under the responsibility of the 

Member State where the person brokering medicinal products is registered. 

 

If a person brokering medicinal products does not comply with the requirements set out in this 

Article, the competent authority of the Member State may decide to remove that person from 

the register referred to in paragraph 2. In such event, the competent authority of the Member 

State shall notify that person thereof. 

 

Section 2 

Sale at a distance to the public 

 

Article 172 

General requirements for sale at distance 

 

1. 

Without prejudice to national legislation prohibiting the offer for sale at a distance of 

prescription medicinal products to the public by means of information society services, 

Member States shall ensure that medicinal products are offered for sale at a distance to the 

public by means of services as defined in Directive (EU) 2015/1535 of the European 

Parliament and of the Council45 laying down a procedure for the provision of information in 

the field of technical regulations and of rules on Information Society services under the 

following conditions: 

(a)  the natural or legal person offering the medicinal products is authorised or entitled to 

supply medicinal products to the public, also at a distance, in accordance with national 

legislation of the Member State in which that person is established; 

(b)  the person referred to in point (a) has notified the Member State in which that person is 

established of at least the following information: 

 

 

                                                 
45 

Directive (EU) 2015/1535 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 September 2015 laying 
down a procedure for the provision of information in the field of technical regulations and of rules on 
Information Society services (OJ L 241, 17.9.2015, p. 1). 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

257 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(i) 

name or corporate name and permanent address of the place of activity from 

where those medicinal products are supplied; 

(ii)  the starting date of the activity of offering medicinal products for sale at a distance 

to the public by means of information society services; 

(iii)  the address of the website used for that purpose and all relevant information 

necessary to identify that website; 

(iv)  if applicable, the prescription status in accordance with Chapter IV of the 

medicinal products offered for sale at a distance to the public by means of 

information society services. 

 

Where appropriate, that information shall be updated; 

 

(c)  the medicinal products comply with the national legislation of the Member State of 

destination in accordance with Article 5(1); 

(d)  without prejudice to the information requirements set out in Directive 2000/31/EC of 

the European Parliament and of the Council46, the website offering the medicinal 

products contains at least: 

(i) 

the contact details of the competent authority of the Member State or the authority 

notified pursuant to point (b); 

(ii)  a hyperlink to the website referred to in  Article 174 of the Member State of 

establishment; 

(iii)  the common logo referred to in Article 173 clearly displayed on every page of the 

website that relates to the offer for sale at a distance to the public of medicinal 

products. The common logo shall contain a hyperlink to the entry of the person in 

the list referred to in Article 174(1), point (c). 

 

2. 

Member States may impose conditions, justified on grounds of public health protection, for 

the retail supply on their territory of medicinal products for sale at a distance to the public by 

means of information society services.  

 

 

                                                 
46 

Directive 2000/31/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 8 June 2000 on certain legal 
aspects of information society services, in particular electronic commerce, in the Internal Market 
(Directive on electronic commerce (OJ L 178, 17.7.2000, p. 1).

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

258 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3. 

Without prejudice to Directive 2000/31/EC and the requirements set out in this Section, 

Member States shall take the necessary measures to ensure that other persons than those 

referred to in paragraph 1 that offer medicinal products for sale at a distance to the public by 

means of information society services and that operate on their territory are subject to 

effective, proportionate and dissuasive penalties. 

 

Article 173 

Requirements for common logo 

 

1. 

A common logo shall be established that is recognisable throughout the Union, while enabling 

the identification of the Member State where the person offering medicinal products for sale 

at a distance to the public is established. That logo shall be clearly displayed on websites 

offering medicinal products for sale at a distance to the public in accordance with Article 

172(1), point (d). 

 

2. 

In order to harmonise the functioning of the common logo, the Commission shall adopt 

implementing acts regarding: 

(a)  the technical, electronic and cryptographic requirements for verification of the 

authenticity of the common logo; 

(b)  the design of the common logo.  

 

Those implementing acts shall, where necessary, be amended to take account of technical and 

scientific progress. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the 

procedure referred to in Article 214(2). 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

259 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 174 

Information about the supply at distance to the public 

 

1. 

Each Member State shall set up a website providing at least the following:  

(a)  information on the national legislation applicable to the offering of medicinal products 

for sale at a distance to the public by means of information society services, including 

information on the fact that there may be differences between Member States regarding 

classification of medicinal products and the conditions for their supply; 

(b)  information on the purpose of the common logo; 

(c)  the list of persons offering the medicinal products for sale at a distance to the public by 

means of information society services in accordance with Article 172 as well as their 

website addresses; 

(d)  background information on the risks related to medicinal products supplied illegally to 

the public by means of information society services. 

 

This website shall contain a hyperlink to the website referred to in paragraph 2. 

 

2. 

The Agency shall set up a website providing the information referred to in paragraph 1, first 

subparagraph, points (b) and (d), information on the Union law applicable to falsified 

medicinal products as well as hyperlinks to the websites of the Member States referred to in 

paragraph 1. The Agency’s website shall explicitly mention that the Member States’ websites 

contain information on persons authorised or entitled to supply medicinal products by sales at 

a distance in the Member State concerned. 

 

3. 

The Commission shall, in cooperation with the competent authorities, conduct or promote 

information campaigns aimed at the general public on the dangers of falsified medicinal 

products. Those campaigns shall raise consumer awareness of the risks related to medicinal 

products supplied illegally by sales at a distance as well as of the functioning of the common 

logo and the websites referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

260 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Chapter XIII 

Advertising 

 

Article 175 

Definition of advertising of medicinal products 

 

1. 

For the purposes of this Chapter, ‘advertising of medicinal products’ shall include any form of 

door-to-door information, canvassing activity or inducement designed to promote the 

prescription, supply, sale or consumption of medicinal products. 

 

It shall include in particular: 

(a)  the advertising of medicinal products to the general public; 

(b)  advertising of medicinal products to persons qualified to prescribe, administer while 

providing healthcare or supply them, referred to in this Chapter as healthcare 

professionals

(c)  visits by medical sales representatives to healthcare professionals persons qualified to 

prescribe medicinal products; 

(d)  the supply of samples of medicinal products free of charge

(e)  the provision of inducements to prescribe or supply medicinal products by the gift, offer 

or promise of any benefit or bonus, whether in money or in kind, except when their 

intrinsic value is minimal; 

(f) 

sponsorship of promotional meetings attended by healthcare professionals persons 

qualified to prescribe or supply medicinal products; 

(g)  sponsorship of or any other form of financial contribution for scientific congresses 

events, attendend by persons qualified to prescribe or supply medicinal products 

healthcare professionals and in particular payment to the organising entity, of their 

participants’ travelling and, accomodation and catering expenses in connection 

therewith. 

(h)  advertising related to medicinal products, that does not refer to specific medicinal 

products. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

261 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

The following are not covered by this Chapter: 

(a)  the labelling and package leaflets, which are subject to the provisions of Chapter VI; 

(b)  correspondence, possibly accompanied by material of a non-promotional nature, needed 

to answer a specific question about a particular medicinal product, provided it does not 

promote the prescription or consumption of the medicinal product

(c)  factual, informative announcements and reference material relating, for example, to 

pack changes, adverse-reaction warnings as part of general drug precautions, trade 

catalogues and price lists, provided they include no product claims; 

(d)  information relating to human health or diseases, provided that there is no reference, 

even indirect, to medicinal products. 

 

Article 176 

General provisions on advertising of medicinal products 

 

1. 

Member States shall prohibit any advertising of a medicinal product in respect of which a 

marketing authorisation has not been granted. 

 

2. 

All parts of the advertising of a medicinal product must comply with the particulars listed in 

the summary of product characteristics. 

 

3. 

The advertising of a medicinal product: 

(a)  shall encourage the rational use of the medicinal product, by presenting it objectively 

and without exaggerating its properties; 

(b)  shall be accurate, verifiable and not be misleading. 

 

4. 

Any form of advertising that aims to highlight negatively another medicinal product shall be 

prohibited. Advertising that suggests that a medicinal product is safer or more effective than 

another medicinal product shall also be prohibited, unless comparison of quality, safety and 

efficacy is supported objectively by the complete demonstrated and supported by the 

summariesy of product characteristics. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

262 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 177 

Restrictions on advertising of medicinal products 

 

1. 

Member States shall prohibit the advertising to the general public of medicinal products that: 

(a)  are available on medical prescription only, in accordance with Chapter IV; 

(b)  contain substances classified as psychotropic or narcotic within the meaning of 

international conventions. 

 

2. 

Medicinal products may be advertised to the general public where, by virtue of their 

composition and purpose, they are intended and designed for use without the intervention of a 

medical practitioner for diagnostic purposes or for the prescription or monitoring of treatment, 

with the advice of the pharmacist, if necessary. 

 

3. 

Member States shall be entitled to ban, on their territory:

advertising to the general public of medicinal products the cost of which may be 

reimbursed; 

advertising related to medicinal products that does not refer to a specific medicinal 

product

 

4. 

The prohibition contained in paragraph 1 shall not apply to vaccination campaigns promoting 

vaccinations carried out or by the industry and approved by the competent authorities of the 

Member States. 

 

5. 

The prohibition referred to in paragraph 1 shall apply without prejudice to Article 21 of 

Directive 2010/13/EU. 

 

6. 

Member States shall prohibit the direct distribution of medicinal products to the public by the 

industry for promotional purposes. 

 

7. 

Member States may suspend the advertising of a medicinal product in case of shortages 

or risk of shortage of  this  medicinal product. The suspension shall be withdrawn as 

soon as the shortage or risk of shortage ceases. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

263 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

8

Member States may apply stricter measures with regard to advertisment of medicinal 

products to healthcare professionals qualified to administer medicinal products.  

 

Article 178 

Advertising to the general public 

 

1. 

Without prejudice to Article 177, all advertising to the general public of a medicinal product 

shall: 

(a)  be set out in such a way that it is clear that the message is an advertisement and that the 

product is clearly identified as a medicinal product; and 

(b)  include the following minimum information: 

(i) 

the name of the medicinal product, as well as the common name if the medicinal 

product contains only one active substance; 

(ii)  the information necessary for correct use of the medicinal product; 

(iii)  an express, legible invitation to read carefully the instructions on the package 

leaflet or on the outer packaging, as the case may be. 

 

2. 

Member States may decide that the advertising of a medicinal product to the general public 

may, notwithstanding paragraph 1, include only the name of the medicinal product or its 

active substance, or the trademark if it is intended solely as a reminder. 

 

Article 179 

Restrictions on advertising to the general public 

 

1. 

The advertising of a medicinal product to the general public shall not contain any material 

that: 

(a)  gives the impression that a medical consultation or surgical operation is unnecessary, in 

particular by offering a diagnosis or by suggesting treatment by any means of 

communicationby mail; 

(b)  suggests that the effects of taking the medicinal product are guaranteed, are 

unaccompanied by adverse reactions or are better than, or equivalent to, those of 

another treatment or medicinal product; 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

264 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(c)  suggests that the health of the subject can be enhanced by taking the medicinal product; 

(d)  suggests that the health of the subject could be affected by not taking the medicinal 

product; 

(e)  is directed exclusively or principally at children; 

(f) 

refers directly or indirectly to a recommendation by scientists, healthcare 

professionals, healthcare facilities or persons who are neither of the foregoing but who, 

because of their celebrity or professional activity, could encourage the consumption of 

medicinal products; 

(g)  suggests that the medicinal product is a food, cosmetic or other consumer product; 

(h)  suggests that the safety or efficacy of the medicinal product is due to the fact that it is of 

natural origin natural; 

(i) 

could, by a description or detailed representation of a case history, lead to erroneous 

self-diagnosis; 

(j) 

refers, in improper, alarming or misleading terms, to claims of recovery; 

(k)  uses, in improper, alarming or misleading terms, pictorial representations of changes in 

the human body caused by disease or injury, or of the action of a medicinal product on 

the human body or parts thereof. 

 

2. 

The prohibition set out in the paragraph 1, point (d), shall not apply to the promotion of 

vaccination campaigns referred to in Article 177(4). 

 

Article 180 

Advertising to persons qualified to prescribe, administer or supply medicinal products healthcare 

professionals 

 

1. 

Any advertising of a medicinal product to persons qualified to prescribe, administer or supply 

such products healthcare professionals shall include both of the following

(a)  essential information compatible with the summary of product characteristics; 

(b)  the supply prescription status of the medicinal product. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

265 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Member States may also require such advertising to include the selling price or indicative 

price of the various presentations and the conditions for reimbursement by social security 

bodies.  

 

2. 

Member States may decide that the advertising of a medicinal product to persons qualified to 

prescribe, administer or supply such products healthcare professionals may, notwithstanding 

paragraph 1, include only the name of the medicinal product, or its international non-

proprietary name, where this exists, or the trademark, if it is intended solely as a reminder. 

 

Article 181 

Supporting documentation for advertising to persons qualified to prescribe, administer or supply 

medicinal products healthcare professionals 

 

1. 

Any documentation relating to a medicinal product that is transmitted as part of the promotion 

of that medicinal product to persons qualified to prescribe, administer or supply it shall 

include, as a minimum, the particulars listed in Article 180(1) and shall state the date on 

which it was drawn up or last revised. 

 

2. 

All the information contained in the documentation referred to in paragraph 1 shall be 

accurate, up-to-date, verifiable and sufficiently complete to enable the recipient to form their 

own opinion of the therapeutic value of the medicinal product concerned. 

 

3. 

Quotations as well as tables and other illustrative matter taken from medical journals or other 

scientific works for use in the documentation referred to in paragraph 1 shall be faithfully 

reproduced and the precise sources indicated. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

266 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 182 

Obligations related to medical sales representatives 

 

1. 

Medical sales representatives shall be given adequate training by their employer undertaking  

that employs them and shall have sufficient scientific knowledge to be able to provide 

information that is precise and as complete as possible about the medicinal products that they 

promote. The information provided by medical sales representatives shall be in accordance 

with Article 176. 

 

2. 

During each visit, medical sales representatives shall give the persons visited, or have 

available for them, summaries of the product characteristics of each medicinal product they 

present together, if the legislation of the Member State so permits, with details of the price 

and conditions for reimbursement referred to in Article 180(1), second subparagraph. 

 

3. 

Medical sales representatives shall transmit to the scientific service referred to in Article 

187(1) any information about the use of the medicinal products they advertise, with particular 

reference to any adverse reactions reported to them by the persons they visit. 

 

Article 183 

Promotion of medicinal products 

 

1. 

Where medicinal products are being promoted to persons qualified to prescribe or supply 

them healthcare professionals, no gifts, pecuniary advantages or benefits in kind may be 

supplied, offered or promised to such persons unless they are inexpensive and relevant to the 

practice of medicine or pharmacy. 

 

2. 

Where medicinal products are being promoted at promotional events, hHospitality at 

sales promotion events shall always be strictly limited to their the main purpose of the event 

and shall respect the principles laid down in paragraph 1.  and The hospitality must not 

be extended to persons other than persons qualified to prescribe or supply medicinal products 

healthcare professionals. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

267 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3. 

Persons qualified to prescribe or supply medicinal products Healthcare professionals shall 

not solicit or accept any inducement prohibited under paragraph 1 or contrary to paragraph 2. 

 

4. 

Existing measures or trade practices in Member States relating to prices, margins and 

discounts shall not be affected by the rules set out in paragraphs 1, 2 and 3. 

 

Article 184 

Hospitality at scientific events 

 

The provisions of Article 183(1) shall be respected when not prevent hospitality is being offered, 

directly or indirectly, at events for purely professional and scientific purposes. Such hospitality is 

justified only when indispensable for the fulfilment of shall always be strictly limited to the main 

scientific objective of the event. It must not be extended to persons other than persons qualified to 

prescribe or supply medicinal products healthcare professionals

 

Article 185 

Provision of samples of medicinal products free of charge  

 

1. 

Free sSamples of medicinal products shall be provided free of charge on an exceptional basis 

only to persons qualified to prescribe them and on the following conditions: 

(a)  the number of samples for each medicinal product each year on prescription shall be 

limited; 

(b)  any supply of samples shall be in response to a written request, signed and dated, from 

the persons qualified to prescribe or supply medicinal products; 

(c)  the persons qualified to who supply samples shall maintain an adequate system of 

control and accountability; 

(d)  each sample shall be no larger than the smallest presentation on the market; 

(e)  each sample shall be marked ‘free medical sample — not for sale’ or shall show some 

other wording having the same meaning; 

(f) 

each sample shall be accompanied by a copy of the summary of product characteristics; 

(g)  no samples of medicinal products containing substances classified as psychotropic or 

narcotic within the meaning of international conventions may be supplied. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

268 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

Member States may decide that oOn an exceptional basis, free samples of medicinal 

products not subject to medical prescription may also be provided to persons qualified to 

supply them, subject to the conditions of paragraph 1. 

 

3. 

Member States may also place further restrictions on the distribution of samples of certain 

medicinal products free of charge

 

Article 186 

Implementation of advertising provisions by the Member States 

 

1. 

Member States shall ensure that there are adequate and effective methods to monitor the 

advertising of medicinal products. Such methods, which may be based on a system of prior 

vetting, shall in any event include legal provisions under which persons or organisations 

regarded under national law as having a legitimate interest in prohibiting any advertisement 

inconsistent with this Chapter, may take legal action against such advertisement, or bring such 

advertisement before the competent authority of the Member State either to decide on 

complaints or to initiate appropriate legal proceedings. 

 

2. 

Under the legal provisions referred to in paragraph 1, Member States shall confer upon the 

courts or competent authorities of the Member States powers enabling them, in cases where 

they deem such measures to be necessary, taking into account all the interests involved, and in 

particular the public interest: 

(a)  to order the cessation of, or to institute appropriate legal proceedings for an order for the 

cessation of, misleading advertising; or 

(b)  if misleading advertising has not yet been published but publication is imminent, to 

order the prohibition of, or to institute appropriate legal proceedings for an order for the 

prohibition of, such publication. 

 

Member States shall confer upon the courts or competent authorities of the Member States the 

powers referred to in the first subparagraph, points (a) and (b), even without proof of actual 

loss or damage or of intention or negligence on the part of the advertiser.  

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

269 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3. 

Member States shall make provision for the measures referred to in paragraph 2 to be taken 

under an accelerated procedure, either with interim effect or with definitive effect. 

 

It shall be for each Member State to decide which of the two options set out in the first 

subparagraph to select. 

 

4. 

Member States may confer upon the courts or competent authorities of the Member States 

powers enabling them, with a view to eliminating the continuing effects of misleading 

advertising the cessation of which has been ordered by a final decision: 

(a)  to require publication of that decision in full or in part and in such form as they deem 

adequate; 

(b)  to require in addition the publication of a corrective statement. 

 

5. 

The paragraphs 1 to 4 shall not exclude the voluntary control of advertising of medicinal 

products by self-regulatory bodies and recourse to such bodies, if proceedings before such 

bodies are possible in addition to the judicial or administrative proceedings referred to in 

paragraph 1. 

 

Article 187 

Implementation of advertising provisions by the marketing authorisation holder 

 

1. 

The marketing authorisation holders shall establish, within their undertaking or not-for-profit 

entities,organisation a scientific service in charge of information about the medicinal 

products that they place on the market. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

270 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

The marketing authorisation holder shall: 

(a)  keep available for, or communicate to, the competent authorities of the Member States 

or bodies responsible for monitoring advertising of medicinal products, a sample of all 

advertisements emanating from its undertaking or not-for-profit entities together with a 

statement indicating the persons to whom it is addressed, the method of dissemination 

and the date of first dissemination; 

(b)  ensure that advertising of medicinal products by their undertaking or not-for-profit 

entities conforms to the requirements of this Chapter; 

(c)  verify that medical sales representatives employed by their undertaking or not-for-profit 

entities have been adequately trained and fulfil the obligations imposed upon them by 

Article 182, paragraphs 2 and 3; 

 

(d)  supply the competent authorities of the Member States or bodies responsible for 

monitoring advertising of medicinal products with the information and assistance they 

require to carry out their responsibilities; 

(e)  ensure that the decisions taken by the competent authorities of the Member States or 

bodies responsible for monitoring advertising of medicinal products are immediately 

and fully complied with.  

 

3. 

The Member States shall not prohibit the co-promotion of a medicinal product by the 

marketing authorisation holders and one or more companies nominated by them. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

271 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Chapter XIV 

Supervision and controls 

 

Section 1 

Supervision 

 

Article 188 

System of supervision and inspections 

 

1. 

The competent authority of the Member State concerned shall, in cooperation with the 

Agency and where relevant, other Member States, ensure compliance with the rules of this 

Directive, namely including the principles of good manufacturing practice and good 

distribution practices referred to in Articles 160 and 161. 

For the purposes of the first subparagraph, the competent authority of the Member State shall 

have in place a system of supervision that shall include the following measures: 

(a)  announced and, where appropriate, unannounced on-site inspections; 

(b)  remote inspections, conducted where justified; 

(c)  compliance control measures; 

(d)  the effective follow-up of the measures referred to in points (a), (b) and (c). 

 

2. 

The competent authorities of the Member State concerned, and the Agency shall exchange 

information on the inspections referred to in paragraph 1, second subparagraph, points (a) and 

(b), that are planned or that have been conducted and shall cooperate in the coordination of 

such inspections.  

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

272 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3. 

The competent authority of the Member State shall ensure that the measures referred to in 

paragraph 1, second subparagraph, are carried out by the official representatives of the 

competent authority of the Member State concerned

(a)  at an appropriate frequency based on risk, at the premises or on the activities of 

manufacturers of medicinal products, located in the Union or in third countries, 

including where appropriate at central or decentralised site(s), and at the premises or on 

the activities of wholesale distributors of medicinal products located in the Union; 

(b)  at an appropriate frequency based on a risk assessment, at the premises or on the 

activities of the manufacturers of active substances located in the Union or in third 

countries and at the premises or on the activities of importers, or distributors of active 

substances, located in the Union.  

 

4. 

To implement determine the appropriate frequency based on a risk assessment referred to in 

paragraph 3, point (b), the competent authority of the Member State may: 

(a)  rely on inspection reports from trusted non-Union regulatory authorities; 

(b)  take into account whether the manufacturer of active substance is located in a third 

country included in the list referred to in Article 159(2). 

 

5. 

Where the competent authority of the Member State considers it necessary, in particular 

including where there are grounds for suspecting non-compliance with the rules of this 

Directive, including with the principles of good manufacturing practice and good distribution 

practices, referred to in Articles 160 and 161, it may have its official representatives carry out 

the measures referred to in paragraph 1, second subparagraph at the premises or on the 

activities of: 

(a)  applicants manufacturers or importers of medicinal products applying for a 

manufacturing import authorisation or wholesale distributors applying for a wholesale 

distribution authorisation of medicinal products

(b)  applicants manufacturers of active substance applying for a registration of 

manufacturing, import and distribution of active substances or manufacturing sites 

applying for a registration as decentralised sites; 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

273 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(ba)  decentralised sites subject to request for a registration and registered decentralised 

sites; 

(c)  marketing authorisation holders; 

(d)  without prejudice to paragraph 3, manufacturers, wholesale distributors of 

medicinal products, manufacturers and distributors of medicinal products or active 

substances located in the Union or in third countries and importers of medicinal 

products or active substances located in the Union; 

(e)  manufacturers of excipients, functional excipients, starting materials or intermediate 

products located in its territory or in a third country; 

(f) 

importers of excipients, functional excipients, starting materials or intermediate 

products located in its territory; 

(g)  persons brokering medicinal products located in its territory.; 

(h)  third parties, contracted by the marketing authorisation holder or a marketing 

authorisation applicant for the performance of certain of its tasks or the 

preparation of evidence or data submitted in accordance with Annex II. 

 

6. 

The measures referred to in paragraph 1, second subparagraph, may also be carried out at the 

request of a competent authority of a Member State, the Commission or the Agency in the 

Union or in third countries or, where appropriate, by asking an Official Medicines Control 

Laboratory or a laboratory that Member State has designated for that purpose to carry out tests 

on samples. 

 

7. 

Each Member State shall ensure that official representatives of its competent authorities are 

empowered and required to carry out one or more of the following activities: 

(a)  inspect the manufacturing or commercial establishments of manufacturers of medicinal 

products, of active substances or of excipients, and any laboratories employed by the 

manufacturing authorisation holder to carry out verifications and controls pursuant to 

Article 8; 

(aa)  examine any documents and records to verify compliance with the particulars of 

this Directive, and obtain evidence, such as copies of documents, photographs or 

videos. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

274 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(b)  take samples during an inspection or request samples as part of the measures referred to 

in paragraph 1, second subparagraph, including any required essential testing material 

or reagent with a view to independent tests being carried out by an Official Medicines 

Control Laboratory or a laboratory that a Member States has designated for that 

purpose; 

(c)  inspect the premises, records, documents and pharmacovigilance system master file of 

the marketing authorisation holder or any undertaking employed by the marketing 

authorisation holder to perform the activities described in Chapter IX. 

 

8. 

Inspections referred to in paragraph 1, second subparagraph, points (a) and (b), shall be 

carried out in accordance with the principles referred to in Article 190. 

 

9. 

After every inspection carried out in accordance with paragraphs 3 and 5, the competent 

authority of the Member State concerned shall issue a report on the compliance of the 

manufacturing activities entity inspected with  the requirements of the conduct of activities 

including the compliance of the activities with the good manufacturing practice and good 

distribution practices referred to in Articles 160 and 161, as applicable. 

 

10.  The competent authority of the Member State that had its official representatives carry out 

inspections in accordance with paragraphs 3 and 5, shall share its draft initial report with the 

inspected entity. 

 

11.  Before adopting the report, the competent authority of the Member State shall give the 

inspected entity the opportunity to submit comments. 

 

12.  Without prejudice to any arrangements that may have been concluded between the Union and 

third countries, a Member State, the Commission or the Agency may require a manufacturer 

of a medicinal product or of an active substance established in a third country to submit to an 

inspection as referred to in this Article. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

275 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

13.  Within 90 days of the conclusionafter conducting of an inspection carried out in accordace 

with paragraphs 3 and 5 the competent authority of the Member State concerned shall issue to 

the inspected entity a certificate of compliance of good manufacturing practice (GMP) or 

good distribution practices (GDP) if the outcome of that inspection shows that the inspected 

entity complies with the principles of good manufacturing practice or good distribution 

practices referred to in Articles 160 and 161. 

 

14.  If the outcome of the inspection carried out in accordance with paragraph 3, 4 and 3 and 

shows that the inspected entity does not comply with the principles of good manufacturing 

practice or good distribution practices as referred to in Articles 160 and 161, the competent 

authority of the Member State concerned shall issue a statement of non-compliance, as 

appropriate and shall revoke the certificate of compliance with good manufacturing 

practice or good distribution practice fully or partially, as appropriate. 

 

15.  The competent authority of the Member State shall enter the certificates of good 

manufacturing practice or good distribution practices in the relevant Union database managed 

by the Agency on behalf of the Union. Pursuant to Article 157, paragraph 6 and 7 the 

competent authority of the Member States shall also enter information in that database 

regarding the registration of importers, manufacturers and distributors of active substances 

and decentralised sites performing decentralised manufacturing activities, referred to in 

Article 148, paragraph 3, letter point b and paragraph 11. including their respective 

database link to the manufacturing authorisation of the central site. 

 

16.  If the outcome of the inspection carried out in accordance with paragraph 3 and 5 is that the 

inspected entity does not comply with the legal requirements or the principles of good 

manufacturing practice or good distribution practices as referred to in Articles 160 and 161  

the information shall be entered in the Union database as referred to in paragraph 15, as 

appropriate

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

276 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

17.  If the outcome of the activity carried out in accordance with paragraph 7, point (c), is that the 

marketing authorisation holder does not comply with the pharmacovigilance system as 

described in the pharmacovigilance system master file and with Chapter IX, the competent 

authority of the Member State concerned shall bring the deficiencies to the attention of the 

marketing authorisation holder and give the marketing authorisation holder the opportunity to 

submit comments. 

 

In such case the Member State concerned shall inform the other Member States, the Agency 

and the Commission accordingly. 

 

Where appropriate, the Member State concerned shall take the necessary measures to ensure 

that a marketing authorisation holder is subject to effective, proportionate and dissuasive 

penalties as laid down in Article 206. 

 

Article 189 

Cooperation on inspections 

 

1. 

Upon request by one or more competent authorities of the Member States, inspections 

referred to in Article 188, paragraphs 3 and 5, may be carried out by official representatives 

from more than one Member State, together with the inspectors of the Agency if specifically 

requested by the aforementioned competent authority in accordance with Article 52(12), 

point (a) of [revised Regulation (EC) 726/2004] (‘the joint inspection’). 

 

The competent authority of the Member State receiving a request for a joint inspection, shall 

make all reasonable efforts, taking into account their available resources, to accept such a 

request, and coordinate and support that joint inspection, where: 

(a)  it is demonstrated, or there are reasonable ground for suspecting, that the activities 

carried out on the territory of the Member State receiving the request pose a risk to the 

safety and quality of the medicinal product in the Member State of the competent 

authority requesting the joint inspection and the competent authorities of the 

concerned Member States agree that an inspection is needed

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

277 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(b)  competent authorities of the Member State requesting the joint inspection require 

specialist technical expertise available in the Member State receiving the joint 

inspection request; 

(c)  the competent authority of the Member State receiving the request agrees that there are 

other reasonable grounds such as training of inspectors, sharing of good practice, for for 

conducting a joint inspection. 

 

2. 

The competent authorities participating in a joint inspection shall conclude an agreement prior 

to the inspection that defines at least the following: 

(a)  the scope and objective of the joint inspection; 

(b)  the roles of the participating inspectors during and following the inspection, including 

the designation of an authority leading the inspection.Where the joint inspection is 

conducted on the territory of one of the Member States, the competent authority of 

that Member State shall act as the leading authority for the joint inspection, unless 

otherwise agreed between the Member States; 

(c)  the powers and responsibilities of each of the competent authorities. 

 

3. 

The competent authorities participating in the joint inspection shall commit themselves in that 

agreement to jointly accept the results of the inspection. 

 

4. 

Where the joint inspection is conducted in one of the Member States, the competent authority 

leading the joint inspection of that Member State shall ensure that the joint inspection is 

carried out in accordance with the national legislation of the Member State in which the joint 

inspection takes place. 

 

5. 

Member States may set up joint inspection programmes to facilitate routine joint inspections. 

Member States may operate such programmes under a agreement as referred to in paragraphs 

2 and 3. 

 

6. 

A competent authority of a Member State may request another competent authority to take 

over one of its inspections referred to in Article 188, paragraphs 3 and 5. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

278 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

7. 

The other competent authority of the Member State shall communicate to the requesting 

competent authority whether it accepts the request to conduct the inspection within 10 days. 

Where it accepts, it shall be responsible as the competent authority to carry out the inspections 

pursuant to this Section. 

 

8. 

For the purposes of paragraph 6, and when the request is agreed, the requesting competent 

authority shall, in a timely manner, submit the relevant information necessary to conduct the 

inspection to the competent authority of the Member State that accepted the request. 

 

Article 190 

Principles applicable to supervision and Iinspections guidelines 

 

1. 

The Commission may shall adopt implementing delegated acts to lay down the principles 

applicable to: 

(a)  the system of supervision referred to in Article 188(1); 

(b)  the joint inspections referred to in Article 189(1); 

(c)  the exchange of information and cooperation in the coordination of inspections in the 

system of supervision between the Member States and the Agency referred to in 

Article 188(2); and 

(d)  trusted non-Union regulatory authorities referred to in Article 188(4)(a).; 

(e)  the exchange of information and cooperation as regards decentralised 

manufacturing between the competent authorities in charge of the supervision of 

the central site and decentralised sites and of the marketing authorisation referred 

to in Article 148. 

 

The implementing delegated acts referred to in the first subparagraph shall be adopted in 

accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 215 214(2). 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

279 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

Member States shall, in cooperation with the Agency, establish the form and content of the 

manufacturing authorisation referred to in Article 142(1) and of the wholesale distribution 

authorisation referred to in Article 163(1), of the report referred to in Article 188 (9), of the 

certificates of good manufacturing practice and of the certificates of compliance with good 

distribution practices referred to in Article 188(13) and the statement of non-compliance 

referred to in Article 188(14)

 

Section 2 

Controls 

 

Article 191 

Controls on medicinal products 

 

Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the marketing authorisation holder 

for a medicinal product and, where appropriate, the manufacturing authorisation holder, furnish 

proof of the controls carried out on the medicinal product or the ingredients and of the controls 

carried out at an intermediate stage of the manufacturing process, in accordance with the methods 

laid down in Annex I. 

 

Article 192 

Submission of control reports for immunological medicinal products and of medicinal products 

derived from human blood or plasma 

 

For the purpose of implementing Article 191, Member States may require manufacturers of 

immunological products and of medicinal products derived from human blood or plasma to 

submit to a competent authority of the Member States copies of all the control reports signed by the 

qualified person in accordance with Article 153. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

280 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 193 

Batch control of specific medicinal product by Member States 

 

1. 

Where it considers it necessary in the interests of public health, a Member State may require 

the marketing authorisation holder of: 

(a)  live vaccines, 

(b)  immunological medicinal products used in the primary immunisation of infants or of 

other groups at risk, 

(c)  immunological medicinal products used in public health immunisation programmes, 

(d)  new immunological medicinal products or immunological medicinal products 

manufactured using new or altered kinds of technology or new for a particular 

manufacturer, during a transitional period normally specified in the marketing 

authorisation, 

 

to submit samples from each batch of the bulk or the medicinal product and from the bulk if 

required for examination by an Official Medicines Control Laboratory or a laboratory that a 

Member State has designated for that purpose before release on to the market unless the 

competent authority of another Member State has previously examined the batch in question 

and declared it to be in conformity with the approved specifications. In such a case the 

declaration of conformity issued by another Member States shall be directly recognised.  

The marketing authorisation holder, in consultation with the Official Medicines Control 

Laboratory, shall make reasonable efforts to submit samples for examination at the 

beginning of their own controls. 

 

Member States shall ensure that any such examination is completed within 30 days of the 

receipt both of the samples and documentation of the controls carried out by the 

marketing authorisation holder in accordance with Article 191This period of time shall 

be extended to 60 days if necessary to complete the examination.  

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

281 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

Where, in the interests of public health, the laws of a Member State so provide, the competent 

authorities of the Member State may require the marketing authorisation holder for medicinal 

products derived from human blood or human plasma to submit samples from each batch of 

the bulk or the medicinal product and from the bulk if required, for testing by an Official 

Medicines Control Laboratory or a laboratory that a Member State has designated for that 

purpose before being released into on the marketfree circulation, unless the competent 

authorities of another Member State have previously examined the batch in question and 

declared it to be in conformity with the approved specifications. In such a case the 

declaration of conformity issued by another Member State shall be recognised.  

 

The marketing authorisation holder, in consultation with the Official Medicines Control 

Laboratory, shall make reasonable efforts to submit samples for examination at the 

beginning of their own controls. Member States shall ensure that any such examination is 

completed within 60 30 days of the receipt both of the samples and documentation of the 

controls carried out by the marketing authorisation holder in accordance with Article 

191This period of time shall be extended to 60 days if necessary to complete the 

examination. 

 

Article 194 

Processes for the preparation of medicinal products derived from human blood or human plasma 

 

1. 

Member States shall take all necessary measures to ensure that the manufacturing and 

purifying processes used in the preparation of medicinal products derived from human blood 

or human plasma are properly validated, attain batch-to-batch consistency and guarantee, 

insofar as the state of technology permits, the absence of specific viral contamination. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

282 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

To this end manufacturers shall notify the competent authorities of the Member States of the 

method used to reduce or eliminate pathogenic viruses liable to be transmitted by medicinal 

products derived from human blood or human plasma. The competent authority of the 

Member State may submit samples of the bulk or the medicinal product and from the bulk if 

required, for testing by a State laboratory or a laboratory designated for that purpose, either 

during the examination of the application pursuant to Article 29, or after a marketing 

authorisation has been granted. 

 

Chapter XV 

Restrictions of marketing and manufacturing authorisations 

 

Article 195 

Suspending, revoking or varying the terms of marketing authorisations 

 

1. 

The competent authorities of the Member States or, in the case of centralised marketing 

authorisation, the Commission shall suspend, revoke or vary a marketing authorisation if the 

view is taken that the medicinal product is harmful or that it lacks therapeutic efficacy, or that 

the benefit-risk balance is not favourable, or that its qualitative and quantitative composition 

is not as declared. Therapeutic efficacy shall be considered to be lacking when it is concluded 

that therapeutic results cannot be obtained from the medicinal product. 

 

2. 

The competent authorities of the Member States or, in the case of centralised marketing 

authorisation, the Commission may suspend, revoke or vary a marketing authorisation if a 

serious risk to the environment or public health has been identified and not sufficiently 

addressed by the marketing authorisation holder 

 

3. 

A marketing authorisation may also be suspended, revoked or varied where the particulars 

supporting the application as provided for in Articles 6, 9 to 14 or Annexes I to V are 

incorrect or have not been amended in accordance with Article 90, or where any conditions 

referred to in Articles 44, 45 and 87 have not been fulfilled or where the controls referred to in 

Article 191 have not been carried out. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

283 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

4. 

Paragraph 2 3 also applies in cases where the manufacture of the medicinal product is not 

carried out in compliance with the particulars provided pursuant to Annex I, or where controls 

are not carried out in compliance with the control methods described pursuant to Annex I. 

 

5. 

The competent authorities of the Member State or, in the case of centralised marketing 

authorisation, the Commission shall may suspend or revoke the marketing authorisation for a 

category of preparations or all preparations where any one of the requirements laid down in 

Article 143 is no longer met. 

 

Article 196 

Prohibition of supply or withdrawal of a medicinal product from the market 

 

1. 

Without prejudice to the measures provided for in Article 195, the competent authorities of 

the Member States and, in the case of centralised marketing authorisation, the Commission 

shall take all appropriate steps to ensure that the supply of the medicinal product is prohibited 

and the medicinal product withdrawn from the market, if the view is taken that: 

(a)  the medicinal product is harmful; 

(b)  it lacks therapeutic efficacy; 

(c)  the benefit-risk balance is not favourable; 

(d)  its qualitative and quantitative composition is not as declared; 

(e)  the controls on the medicinal product or on the ingredients and the controls at an 

intermediate stage of the manufacturing process have not been carried out or if some 

other requirement or obligation relating to the grant of the manufacturing authorisation 

has not been fulfilled; or 

(f) 

a serious risk to the environment or to public health via the environment has been 

identified and not sufficiently addressed by the marketing authorisation holder. 

 

2. 

The competent authority of the Member State or, in the case of centralised marketing 

authorisation, the Commission may limit the prohibition to supply the product, or its 

withdrawal from the market, to those batches that are the subject of dispute. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

284 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3. 

The competent authority of the Member State or, in the case of centralised marketing 

authorisation, the Commission may, for a medicinal product for which the supply has been 

prohibited or that has been withdrawn from the market in accordance with paragraphs 1 and 2, 

in exceptional circumstances during a transitional period allow the supply of the medicinal 

product to patients who are already being treated with the medicinal product. 

 

Article 197 

Suspected falsified medicinal products and medicinal products with suspected quality defects 

 

1. 

Member States shall have a system in place that aims at preventing medicinal products that 

are suspected to present a danger to health from reaching the patient. 

 

2. 

The system referred to in paragraph 1 shall cover the receipt and handling of notifications of 

suspected falsified medicinal products as well as of medicinal products with suspected quality 

defects. The system shall also cover recalls of medicinal products by marketing authorisation 

holders or withdrawals of medicinal products from the market ordered by competent 

authorities of the Member States or, in the case of centralised marketing authorisation, the 

Commission from all relevant actors in the supply chain both during and outside normal 

working hours. The system shall also make it possible to recall, where necessary with the 

assistance of health professionals, medicinal products from patients who received such 

products. 

 

3. 

If the medicinal product in question is suspected of presenting a serious risk to public health, 

the competent authority of the Member State in which that product was first identified shall, 

without undue delay, transmit a rapid alert notification to all Member States and all actors in 

the supply chain in that Member State. In the event of such medicinal products being deemed 

to have reached patients, urgent public announcements shall be issued within 24 hours in 

order to recall those medicinal products from the patients. Those announcements shall contain 

sufficient information on the suspected quality defect or falsification and the risks involved. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

285 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 198 

Suspending or revoking manufacturing authorisation 

 

In addition to the measures specified in Article 196, the competent authority of the Member State 

may suspend manufacture or imports of medicinal products coming from third countries, or suspend 

or revoke the manufacturing authorisation for a category of preparations or all preparations where 

Articles 144, 147, 153 and 191 are not complied with. 

 

Article 199 

Refusal, suspension or revocation within the limits of the Directive 

 

1. 

A marketing authorisation to market of a medicinal product shall not be refused, suspended 

or revoked except on the grounds set out in this Directive. 

 

2. 

No decision concerning suspension of manufacture or of importation of medicinal products 

coming from third countries, prohibition of supply or withdrawal from the market of a 

medicinal product may be taken except on the grounds set out in Articles 195(5) and 196.. 

 

Chapter XVI 

General provisions 

 

Article 200 

Competent authorities of the Member States 

 

1. 

Member States shall designate the competent authorities to carry out tasks under this 

Directive. 

 

2. 

Member States shall ensure that adequate financial resources are available to provide the staff 

and other resources necessary for the competent authorities to carry out the activities required 

by this Directive and [revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004]. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

286 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3. 

The competent authorities of the Member States shall cooperate with each other and with the 

Agency and the Commission in the performance of their tasks under this Directive and 

[revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004] to ensure proper application and due enforcement. 

The competent authorities of the Member States shall transmit communicate to each other all 

necessary appropriate information within a reasonable timeframe

 

4. 

The competent authority of the Member State may process personal health data from sources 

other than clinical studies to support their public health tasks and, in particular, the evaluation 

and monitoring to medicinal products, for the purpose of improving the robustness of the 

scientific assessment or verifying claims of the applicant or marketing authorisation holder. 

 

Processing of personal data under this Directive shall be subject to Regulations (EU) 

2016/679 and (EU) 2018/1725, as applicable. 

 

Article 201 

Cooperation with other authorities 

 

1. 

Member States, in applying this Directive, shall ensure that when questions arise with regard 

to the regulatory status of a medicinal product, in relation to their link to substances of human 

origin as referred to in Regulation (EU) No [SoHO Regulation], the competent authorities of 

the Member States shall consult the relevant authorities established under that Regulation. 

 

1a.  In all cases where questions arise as to the regulatory status of a product which are 

either under development or products already on the market in the EU or an EU 

Member State and which may fall under the definition of an medicinal product that 

cannot be resolved at national level, or where different Member States have a different 

view with regard to the regulatory status of the same product, the national competent 

authorities may consult the regulatory status advisory committee provided for in article 

201a for an opinion on the regulatory status of the product. The regulatory status 

advisory committee shall issue its opinion within 90 days following the request.  

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

287 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

Member States, in applying this Directive, shall take the necessary measures to ensure 

cooperation between competent authorities for medicinal products and customs authorities. 

 

 

Article 201a 

Determination of regulatory status 

 

1. 

A regulatory status advisory committee is hereby established.  

 

2. 

The Committee shall be responsible for the examination and drawing up a 

recommendation where questions arise as to the regulatory status of a substance or 

product upon request of a national competent authority in accordance with Article 201 

(1a).  

 

The Committee shall be responsible for the examination of questions relating to the 

regulatory status of a substance or product upon request of a national competent 

authority in accordance with Article 201 (1a) and the adoption of recommendations 

relating to the regulatory status of a substance or product.  

 

3. 

The committee shall be composed of representatives of the Agency and representatives 

appointed by Member States. 

 

Each Member State and the Agency shall appoint to this committee one member and 

one alternate with expertise in the qualification and classification of substance or 

products under this Directive, [new Regulation] and other related Union legislation, 

such as and not limited to Regulation (EU) 2017/745, Regulation (EU) 2017/746 and 

Regulation (EU) 2024/1938. The term for each member shall be three years, which may 

be renewed. 

 

The alternates shall represent and vote for the members in their absence. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

288 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

4. 

The Committee shall use its best endeavors to reach consensus. If such consensus cannot 

be reached, the Committee shall decide by a majority of its members. Members with 

diverging positions may request that their positions and the grounds on which they are 

based be recorded in the Committee’s position. 

 

5. 

The Committee shall be chaired by a representative of the Commission. The chair shall 

not take part in votes of the Committee. 

 

6. 

The Committee shall consult, where appropriate, relevant advisory or regulatory bodies 

established in other Union legal acts in related fields. The Committee may also invite, on 

a case-by-case basis, experts and other third parties to attend meetings or provide 

written contributions. 

 

7. 

The Committee shall establish its rules of rules of procedure, which shall, in particular, 

lay down procedures for the following: 

(a)  the adoption of recommendations; 

(b)  delegation of tasks to reporting or co-reporting members. 

 

8. 

The Commission shall publish summaries of the recommendations issued in accordance 

with paragraph 2, after deletion of all information of a commercially confidential 

nature. 

 

Article 202 

Member States exchange of information of manufacturing or wholesale distribution authorisations 

of medicinal products 

 

1. 

Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the competent authorities of 

the Member States concerned communicate to each other such information as is appropriate to 

guarantee that the requirements placed on the authorisations referred to in Articles 142 and 

163, on the certificates referred to in Article 188(13) or on the marketing authorisations are 

fulfilled. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

289 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

Upon reasoned request, Member States shall send electronically the report referred to in with 

Article 188 to the competent authorities of another Member State or to the Agency. 

 

3. 

The conclusions reached in accordance with Articles 188(13) or 188(14) shall be valid 

throughout the Union. 

 

4. 

However, in exceptional cases, if a Member State is unable, for reasons relating to public 

health, to accept the conclusions reached following an inspection under Article 188(1), that 

Member State shall without undue delay inform the Commission and the Agency. The 

Agency shall inform the Member States concerned. 

 

5. 

When the Commission is informed of these divergences of opinion, it may, after consulting 

the Member States concerned, ask the inspector who performed the original inspection to 

perform a new inspection; the inspector may be accompanied by two other inspectors from 

Member States that are not parties to the disagreement. 

 

Article 203 

Information on prohibition of supply or other action on a marketing authorisation 

 

1. 

Each Member State shall take all the appropriate measures to ensure that decisions granting 

marketing authorisation, refusing or revoking a marketing authorisation, cancelling 

withdrawing a decision refusing or revoking a marketing authorisation, prohibiting supply, or 

withdrawing a product from the market, together with the reasons on which such decisions are 

based, are brought to the attention of the Agency without undue delay. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

290 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

In addition to the notification made pursuant to Article 116 of [revised Regulation (EC) No 

726/2004], the marketing authorisation holder shall declare without undue delay if such 

notified action is based on any of the grounds set out in Articles 195 or 196(1). 

The marketing authorisation holder shall notify the national competent authority 

without undue delay of any action they take to suspend the marketing of a medicinal 

product, to withdraw a medicinal product from the market, to request the withdrawal of 

a marketing authorisation or not to apply for the renewal of a marketing authorisation, 

together with the reasons for such action. The marketing authorisation holder shall 

declare if such notified action is based on any of the grounds set out in Articles 195 or 

196(1) and specify the grounds for such action. 

 

2a.  The marketing authorisation holder shall make the notification electronically and in the 

formats made available by the Agency. The Agency shall consult the Member States 

when drawing up the formats. 

 

3. 

The marketing authorisation holder shall also make the notification pursuant to paragraph 2 in 

cases where the action is taken in a third country and where such action is based on any of the 

grounds set out Articles 195 or 196(1). 

 

4. 

The marketing authorisation holder shall furthermore notify the Agency where the action 

referred to in paragraphs 2 or 3 is based on any of the grounds referred to in Articles 195 or 

196(1). 

 

5. 

The Agency shall forward notifications received in accordance with paragraph 4 to all 

Member States without undue delay. 

 

6. 

Member States shall ensure that appropriate information about action taken pursuant to 

paragraphs 1 and 2 that may affect the protection of public health in third countries is without 

undue delay brought to the attention of the World Health Organization, with a copy to the 

Agency. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

291 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

7. 

Each year, the Agency shall make public a list of the medicinal products for which marketing 

authorisations have been refused, revoked or suspended in the Union, whose supply has been 

prohibited or that have been withdrawn from the market, including the reasons for such 

action. 

 

Article 204 

Notification of decisions related to marketing authorisations 

 

1. 

Every decision referred to in this Directive that is taken by the competent authority of a 

Member State shall state in detail the reasons on which it is based. 

 

2. 

Such decision shall be notified to the party concerned, together with information as to the 

redress available to them under the laws in force and of the time limit allowed for access to 

such redress. 

 

3. 

Decisions to grant or revoke a marketing authorisation shall be made publicly available. 

 

Article 205 

Authorisation of a medicinal product on public health grounds 

 

1. 

In the absence of a marketing authorisation or of a pending application for a medicinal 

product authorised in another Member State in accordance with Chapter III, a Member State 

may for justified public health reasons, such as the need to ensure access, availability or 

security of supply, authorise the placing on the market of the said medicinal product. 

 

2. 

When a Member State avails itself of this possibility, it shall adopt the necessary measures in 

order to ensure that the requirements of this Directive are complied with, in particular those 

referred to in Chapters IV, VI, IX, XIII and XIV, and Article 206. Member States may decide 

that Article 74, paragraphs 1 to 3, shall not apply to medicinal products authorised under 

paragraph 1. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

292 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3. 

Before granting such a marketing authorisation, a Member State: 

(a)  shall notify the marketing authorisation holder, in the Member State in which the 

medicinal product concerned is authorised, of the proposal to grant a marketing 

authorisation under this Article in respect of the medicinal product concerned; 

(b)  may request the competent authority in that Member State to submit copies of the 

assessment report referred to in Article 43(5) and of the marketing authorisation in force 

in respect of the medicinal product concerned. If so requested, the competent authority 

in that Member State shall supply, within 30 days of receipt of the request, a copy of the 

assessment report and the marketing authorisation in respect of the medicinal product 

concerned. 

 

4. 

The Commission shall set up a publicly available register of medicinal products authorised 

under paragraph 1. Member States shall notify the Commission if any medicinal product is 

authorised, or ceases to be authorised, under paragraph 1, including the name or corporate 

name and permanent address of the marketing authorisation holder. The Commission shall 

amend the register of medicinal products accordingly and make this register available on their 

website. 

 

Article 206 

Penalties 

 

1. 

Member States shall lay down the rules on penalties applicable to infringements of national 

provisions adopted pursuant to this Directive and shall take all measures necessary to ensure 

that they are implemented. The penalties must be effective, proportionate and dissuasive. 

Member States shall, without delay, notify the Commission of those rules and of those 

measures and shall notify without delay of any subsequent amendment affecting them. 

 

Those penalties shall not be inferior to those applicable to infringements of national law of 

similar nature and importance. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

293 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

The rules referred to in paragraph 1, first subparagraph, shall address, inter alia, the following: 

(a)  the manufacturing, distribution, brokering, import and export of falsified medicinal 

products, as well as sale at distance of falsified medicinal products to the public; 

(aa)  non-compliance with the provisions laid down in this Directive on manufacturing, 

distribution, brokering, import and export of medicinal products as well as sale at 

distance of medicinal products to the public; 

(b)  non-compliance with the provisions laid down in this Directive on manufacturing, 

distribution, import and export of active substances; 

(c)  non-compliance with the provisions laid down in this Directive on the use of excipients; 

(d)  non-compliance with the provisions laid down in this Directive on pharmacovigilance; 

(e)  non-compliance with the provisions laid down in this Directive on advertising. 

 

3. 

Where relevant, the penalties shall take into account the risk to public health presented by the 

falsification of medicinal products. 

 

Article 207 

Collection of unused or expired medicinal products 

 

Member States shall ensure that appropriate collection systems are in place for medicinal products 

that are unused or have expired. 

 

Article 207a 

Redispensing to the public of unused medicinal products 

 

1. 

A Mmedicinal products collected in accordance with Article 207 shall not be re-

dispensed to the publicpatients. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

294 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

By way of derogation from paragraph 1, Member States may allow specific unused 

medicinal products subject to prescription and bearing the safety features referred to in 

Article 67 that, after having been supplied dispensed to the patients, have been collected 

by a pharmacy to be re-dispensed to their patients if all of the following conditions are 

met: 

(a)  the medicinal product is re-dispensed by the same pharmacy that initially supplied 

dispensed it to the public and the pharmacy is authorised by a the competent 

authority Member State to re-dispense medicinal products; and 

(b)  the collection of the unused medicinal product is not prejudicial to the patient to 

whom it was initially dispensed; 

(c)  the collected medicinal product has not been already the subject of re-

dispensation;  

(d)  the medicinal product was initially dispensed with a view of being potentially re-

dispensed and necessary safeguards were applied by the dispensing pharmacy to 

ensure that this medicinal product is not tampered with and its storage and 

transport conditions will be respected;  

(eb)  the re-dispendsed medicinal product is to intended for use of an individual named 

patient; 

(fc)  the patient referred to in point (b) has explicitly given their written consent to be 

supplied with a re-dispensed medicinal products after being infomed by the 

pharmacy of the use of a re-dispensed medicinal product and the rules concerning 

re-dispensing laid out in applicable national laws in accordance with this Article. 

 

3. 

Member States shall ensure that before a pharmacy redispenses medicinal products to 

their patients in accordance with paragraph 2, such pharmacy: 

(a)  verifies that the medicinal product concerned is not a falsified medicinal product, 

(b)  verifies that the expiration date of the medicinal product has not been exceeded 

and the package it has been stored and transported under the appropriate 

conditions,  

(c)  records the name and the batch number of the medicinal product, the person from 

whom the medicinal product has been collected, and the receiving patient for the 

purpose of recall, investigations and supervision. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

295 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

4. 

Member States may set list of categories of medicinal products which are allowed to 

returned and additional restrictive conditions under which medicinal products may be 

re-dispensed to the patients in their territory. 

 

4a.  Member States shall ensure that the collection and re-dispensing of medicinal products 

will not be used for obtaining economic gains and penetration of the re-dispensed 

medicines to the supply chain. 

 

5. 

Member States shall lay down rules on liability for potential damages resulting from the 

use of the medicinal products that have been re-dispensed when such damages are a 

consequence of a failure to ensure appropriate storage or transport conditions between 

the initially dispensing and returning to the pharmacy, or a failure to ensure that the 

product redispensed has not been falsified. 

 

6. 

By way of derogation from Article 58 and the delegated acts referred to in Article 67(2), 

medicinal products that are redispensed shall not be regarded as falsified medicines, and 

shall not re-enter the European Medicines Verification System (EMVS).  The 

information on the safety features contained in the repositories referred to in Article 

67(2) point (e) shall not be modified upon collection and re-dispensing of a medicinal 

product. 

 

7. 

This Article shall not apply to Mmedicinal products that are offered through sale at a 

distance are exempted from this Article. 

 

8. 

Member States shall notify to the Commission the national rules they implement within 

the scope of this Article. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

296 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 208 

Declaration of interests 

 

1. 

In order to guarantee independence and transparency, the Member States shall ensure that 

members of staff of the competent authority responsible for granting authorisations, 

rapporteurs and experts concerned with the authorisation and surveillance of medicinal 

products have no financial or other interests in the pharmaceutical industry that could affect 

their impartiality. These persons shall make an annual declaration of their financial interests. 

 

2. 

In addition, the Member States shall ensure that the competent authority makes publicly 

available its rules of procedure and those of its medicinal products’ authorisation 

committees, agendas for its meetings and records of its meetings, accompanied by decisions 

taken, details of votes and explanations of votes, including minority opinions. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

297 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Chapter XVII 

Specific provisions concerning Cyprus, Ireland, Malta and the United 

Kingdom in respect of Northern Ireland 

 

Article 209 

Provisions relevant to the United Kingdom in respect of Northern Ireland 

 

1. 

By way of derogation from Article 5, the competent authorities of the United Kingdom in 

respect of Northern Ireland may temporarily authorise the supply to patients in Northern 

Ireland of a medicinal product belonging to the categories referred to in Article 3, paragraphs 

1 and 2 of [revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004] provided that all of the following 

conditions are fulfilled: 

(a)  the medicinal product concerned has been granted a marketing authorisation by the 

competent authority of the United Kingdom for parts of the United Kingdom other than 

Northern Ireland; 

(b)  the medicinal product concerned is only made available to patients or end-consumers in 

the territory of Northern Ireland and is not made available in any Member State. 

 

The maximum validity of the temporary authorisation shall be six months. 

 

Notwithstanding the specified validity, the temporary authorisation shall cease to be valid if 

the medicinal product concerned has been granted a marketing authorisation in accordance 

with Article 13 of [revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004], or if such marketing authorisation 

has been refused in accordance with that Article. 

 

2. 

By way of derogation from Article 56(46), marketing authorisations may be granted by the 

competent authorities of the United Kingdom in respect of Northern Ireland: 

(a)  to applicants established in parts of the United Kingdom other than Northern Ireland; 

(b)  to marketing authorisation holders established in parts of the United Kingdom other 

than Northern Ireland, in accordance with the mutual recognition or the decentralised 

procedure laid down in Chapter III, Sections 3 and 4. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

298 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

The competent authorities of the United Kingdom in respect of Northern Ireland may extend 

marketing authorisations already granted prior to 20 April 2022 to marketing authorisation 

holders established in parts of the United Kingdom other than Northern Ireland. 

 

3. 

By way of derogation from Article 33, paragraphs 1, 3 and 4 and Article 35(1), if an 

application for marketing authorisation is submitted in one or more Member States and in the 

United Kingdom in respect of Northern Ireland, or if an application for marketing 

authorisation is submitted in the United Kingdom in respect of Northern Ireland for a 

medicinal product that is already being examined or has already been authorised in a Member 

State, the application regarding the United Kingdom in respect of Northern Ireland shall not 

have to be submitted in accordance with Chapter III, Sections 3 and 4, provided that all of the 

following conditions are fulfilled: 

(a)  the marketing authorisation for the United Kingdom in respect of Northern Ireland is 

granted by the competent authority for the United Kingdom in respect of Northern 

Ireland in compliance with Union law, and such compliance with Union law is ensured 

during the period of validity of that marketing authorisation; 

(b)  the medicinal products authorised by the competent authority for the United Kingdom in 

respect of Northern Ireland are made available to patients or end-consumers only in the 

territory of Northern Ireland, and they are not made available in any Member State. 

 

4. 

The marketing authorisation holder of a medicinal product for which a marketing 

authorisation has already been granted for the United Kingdom in respect of Northern Ireland 

in accordance with Chapter III, Sections 3 and 4, before 20 April 2022 shall be allowed to 

withdraw the marketing authorisation for the United Kingdom in respect of Northern Ireland 

from the mutual recognition or the decentralised procedure and to submit an application for a 

marketing authorisation for that medicinal product to the competent authorities of the United 

Kingdom with respect to Northern Ireland in accordance with paragraph 13

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

299 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

5. 

With regard to quality control testing referred to in Article 8 carried out in parts of the United 

Kingdom other than Northern Ireland regarding medicinal products included in the list 

referred to in Article 20911(910) other than those authorised by the Commission, the 

competent authorities of the United Kingdom in respect of Northern Ireland may consider that 

there is a justifiable case within the meaning of Article 8, point (b), without carrying out a 

case-by-case assessment provided that: 

(a)  each batch of the medicinal products concerned is released by a qualified person on a 

site in the Union or in Northern Ireland or by a qualified person on a site in parts of the 

United Kingdom other than Northern Ireland applying quality standards that are 

equivalent to those laid down in Article 153; 

(b)  the establishment designated by the third party conducting the quality control testing is 

supervised by the competent authority of the United Kingdom, including by performing 

on-the-spot checks; 

(c)  where the batch release is carried out by a qualified person who resides and operates in 

parts of the United Kingdom other than Northern Ireland, the manufacturing 

authorisation holder declares that it does not have at its disposal a qualified person who 

residesd and operateds in the Union on 20 April 2022. 

 

6. 

By way of derogation from Article 142(1), the competent authorities of the United Kingdom 

in respect of Northern Ireland shall allow medicinal products to be imported from parts of the 

United Kingdom other than Northern Ireland by a wholesale distribution authorisation holders 

as referred to in Article 163(1) that are not in possession of a relevant manufacturing 

authorisation provided that all of the following conditions are fulfilled: 

(a)  the medicinal products have undergone quality control testing either in the Union, as 

provided for in Article 153(3), or in parts of the United Kingdom other than Northern 

Ireland in compliance with Article 8, point (b); 

(b)  the medicinal products have been subject to batch release by a qualified person in the 

Union in accordance with Article 153(1) or, for medicinal products authorised by the 

United Kingdom in respect of Northern Ireland, in parts of the United Kingdom other 

than Northern Ireland applying quality standards that are equivalent to those laid down 

in Article 153(1); 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

300 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(c)  the marketing authorisation for the medicinal product concerned has been granted in 

accordance with Union law, by the competent authority of a Member State or by the 

Commission or, as regards medicinal products placed on the market in Northern Ireland, 

by the competent authority of the United Kingdom in respect of Northern Ireland; 

(d)  medicinal products are only made available to patients or end-consumers in the Member 

State into which the medicinal products are imported, or, if imported into Northern 

Ireland, are only made available to patients or end-consumers in Northern Ireland; 

(e)  the medicinal products bear the safety features referred to in Article 67. 

 

7. 

For batches of medicinal products that are exported to parts of the United Kingdom other than 

Northern Ireland from a Member State and subsequently imported into Northern Ireland, the 

controls upon importation referred to in Article 153(1), first and second subparagraphs, shall 

not be required, provided that those batches have undergone such controls in a Member State 

prior to being exported to parts of the United Kingdom other than Northern Ireland and that 

they are accompanied by the control reports referred to in Article 153(1), third subparagraph. 

 

8. 

Where the manufacturing authorisation is granted by the competent authority of the United 

Kingdom in respect of Northern Ireland, the qualified person referred to in Article 151(1) may 

reside and operate in parts of the United Kingdom other than Northern Ireland. This paragraph 

shall not apply where the manufacturing authorisation holder already has at its disposal a 

qualified person who residesd and operatesd in the Union on 20 April 2022. 

 

9. 

By way of derogation from the Article 99(5), where the marketing authorisation is granted by 

the competent authority of United Kingdom in respect of Northern Ireland, the qualified 

person referred to in Article 99(4), point (a), may reside and operate in parts of the United 

Kingdom other than Northern Ireland. This paragraph shall not apply where the marketing 

authorisation holder already has at its disposal a qualified person who residesd and operatesd 

in the Union on 20 April 2022. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

301 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

10.  The competent authorities of the United Kingdom in respect of Northern Ireland shall publish 

on their website a list of medicinal products to which they have applied or intend to apply the 

derogations as set out in this Article and shall ensure that the list is updated and managed in 

an independent manner, at least on a six-monthly basis. 

 

Article 210 

Regulatory functions carried out in the United Kingdom 

 

1. 

The Commission shall continuously monitor developments in the United Kingdom that could 

affect the level of protection regarding the regulatory functions referred to in Article 99(4), 

Article 151(3), Article 211, paragraphs 1, 2, 5 and 6, Article 209, paragraphs 6 and 7, that are 

carried out in parts of the United Kingdom other than Northern Ireland taking into account, in 

particular, the following elements: 

(a)  the rules governing the granting of marketing authorisations, the obligations of the 

marketing authorisation holder, the granting of manufacturing authorisations, the 

obligations of the manufacturing authorisation holder, the qualified persons and their 

obligations, quality control testing, batch release and pharmacovigilance as laid down in 

United Kingdom law; 

(b)  whether the competent authorities of the United Kingdom ensure the effective 

enforcement within their territory of the rules referred to in point (a), by means of, inter 

alia, inspections and audits of marketing authorisation holders, manufacturing 

authorisation holders and wholesale distributors located in their territories, and on-the-

spot checks at their premises regarding the exercise of the regulatory functions referred 

to in point (a). 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

302 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

Where the Commission finds that the level of protection of public health ensured by the 

United Kingdom through rules governing the production, distribution and use of medicinal 

products as well as the effective enforcement of those rules is no longer essentially equivalent 

to that guaranteed within the Union, or where sufficient information is not available to the 

Commission to enable it to establish whether an essentially equivalent level of protection of 

public health is ensured by the United Kingdom, the Commission shall inform the United 

Kingdom through a written notification of that finding and of the detailed reasons therefor. 

For a period of six months following the written notification made pursuant to the first 

subparagraph, the Commission shall enter into consultations with the United Kingdom with a 

view to remedying the situation giving rise to that written notification. In justified cases, the 

Commission may extend that period by three months. 

 

3. 

If the situation giving rise to the written notification made pursuant to paragraph 2, first 

subparagraph, is not remedied within the time limit referred to in paragraph 2, second 

subparagraph, the Commission shall be empowered to adopt a delegated act amending or 

supplementing the provisions among those referred to in paragraph 1 whose application shall 

be suspended. 

 

4. 

Where a delegated act pursuant to paragraph 3 has been adopted, the provisions referred to in 

the introductory sentence of paragraph 1 as specified in the delegated act shall cease to apply 

on the first day of the month following the entry into force of the delegated act. 

 

5. 

Where the situation giving rise to the adoption of the delegated act pursuant to paragraph 3 

has been remedied, the Commission shall adopt a delegated act specifying those suspended 

provisions that shall apply again. In that case, the provisions specified in the delegated act 

adopted pursuant to this paragraph shall apply again on the first day of the month following 

the entry into force of the delegated act referred to in this paragraph. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

303 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 211 

Provisions relevant to Cyprus, Ireland and Malta and applicable until 31 December 2024 

 

1. 

By way of derogation from Article 56(4), marketing authorisations may be granted in 

accordance with the mutual recognition or the decentralised procedure laid down in Chapter 

III, Sections 3 and 4, to marketing authorisation holders established in parts of the United 

Kingdom other than Northern Ireland. 

 

Until 31 December 2024, the competent authorities of Cyprus, Ireland and Malta marketing 

authorisations already granted prior to 20 April 2022 may be extended to marketing 

authorisation holders established in parts of the United Kingdom other than Northern Ireland. 

The marketing authorisations granted or extended by the competent authorities of Cyprus, 

Ireland or Malta in accordance with the first and second subparagraphs or Article 8 (2b) of 

Directive 2001/83/EC shall cease to be valid at the latest on 31 December 2026. 

 

2. 

With regard to quality control testing referred to in Article 8 carried out in parts of the United 

Kingdom other than Northern Ireland regarding medicinal products included in the list 

referred to in paragraph 9, other than those authorised by the Commission, and, until 31 

December 2024, the competent authorities of Cyprus, Ireland and Malta may consider that 

there is a justifiable case within the meaning of Article 8, point (b), without carrying out a 

case-by-case assessment provided that: 

(a)  each batch of the medicinal products concerned is released by a qualified person on a 

site in the Union or in Northern Ireland or by a qualified person on a site in parts of the 

United Kingdom other than Northern Ireland applying quality standards that are 

equivalent to those laid down in Article 153(1); 

(b)  the establishment designated by the third party conducting the quality control testing is 

supervised by the competent authority of the United Kingdom, including by performing 

on-the-spot checks; 

(c)  where the batch release is carried out by a qualified person who resides and operates in 

parts of the United Kingdom other than Northern Ireland, the manufacturing 

authorisation holder declares that it does not have at its disposal a qualified person who 

resides and operates in the Union on 20 April 2022. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

304 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3. 

By way of derogation from Article 142(1), the competent authorities of Cyprus, Ireland and 

Malta shall allow medicinal products to be imported from parts of the United Kingdom other 

than Northern Ireland by wholesale distribution authorisation holders as referred to in Article 

163(1) that are not in possession of a relevant manufacturing authorisation provided that all of 

the following conditions are fulfilled: 

(a)  the medicinal products have undergone quality control testing either in the Union, as 

provided for in Article 153(3), or in parts of the United Kingdom other than Northern 

Ireland in compliance with Article 8, point (b); 

(b)  the medicinal products have been subject to batch release by a qualified person in the 

Union in accordance with Article 153(1) or, for medicinal products authorised by the 

competent authorities the United Kingdom in respect of Northern Ireland, in parts of the 

United Kingdom other than Northern Ireland applying quality standards that are 

equivalent to those laid down in Article 153(1); 

(c)  the marketing authorisation for the medicinal product concerned has been granted in 

accordance with Union law, by the competent authority of a Member State or by the 

Commission or, as regards medicinal products placed on the market in Northern Ireland, 

by the competent authority of the United Kingdom in respect of Northern Ireland; 

(d)  medicinal products are only made available to patients or end-consumers in the Member 

State into which the medicinal products are imported, or, if imported into Northern 

Ireland, are only made available to patients or end-consumers in Northern Ireland; 

(e)  the medicinal products bear the safety features referred to in Article 67.  

 

Article 166(1), point (b), shall not apply to imports that fulfil the conditions laid down in the 

first subparagraph. 

 

4. 

For batches of medicinal products that are exported to parts of the United Kingdom other than 

Northern Ireland from a Member State and subsequently imported until 31 December 2024 

into Cyprus, Ireland or Malta, the controls upon importation referred to Article 153(1), first 

and second subparagraphs, shall not be required, provided that those batches have undergone 

such controls in a Member State prior to being exported to parts of the United Kingdom other 

than Northern Ireland and that they are accompanied by the control reports referred to in 

Article 153(1), third subparagraph. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

305 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

5. 

By way of derogation from Article 205(1) until 31 December 2024, in the absence of a 

marketing authorisation or of a pending application for a marketing authorisation the 

competent authorities of Cyprus and Malta may authorise for justified public health reasons 

the placing on their national market of a medicinal product authorised in parts of the United 

Kingdom other than Northern Ireland. 

 

The competent authorities of Cyprus and Malta may also maintain in force or, until 31 

December 2024, extend marketing authorisations that were granted pursuant to Article 205(1) 

before 20 April 2022 and that authorise the placing on their national market of a medicinal 

product authorised in parts of the United Kingdom other than Northern Ireland. 

Authorisations that are granted, extended or maintained in force pursuant to the first or second 

subparagraphs shall not be valid after 31 December 2026. 

 

6. 

By way of derogation from Article 56(4), the competent authorities of Malta and Cyprus may 

grant marketing authorisations as referred to in paragraph 5 to marketing authorisation holders 

established in parts of the United Kingdom other than Northern Ireland. 

 

7. 

Where the competent authorities of Cyprus or Malta grant or extend a marketing authorisation 

as referred to in paragraph 5, they shall ensure compliance with the requirements of this 

Directive. 

 

8. 

Before granting a marketing authorisation pursuant to paragraph 5, the competent authorities 

of Cyprus or Malta: 

(a)  shall notify the marketing authorisation holder in parts of the United Kingdom other 

than Northern Ireland of the proposal to grant a marketing authorisation or to extend a 

marketing authorisation under paragraphs 5 to 8 in respect of the medicinal product 

concerned; 

(b)  may request the competent authority in the United Kingdom to submit the relevant 

information regarding the marketing authorisation of the medicinal product concerned. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

306 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

9. 

The competent authorities of Cyprus, Ireland, Malta shall publish on their website a list of 

medicinal products to which they have applied or intend to apply the derogations as set out in 

this Article and shall ensure that the list is updated and managed in an independent manner, at 

least on a six-monthly basis. 

 

Article 212 

Derogations for medicinal products placed on the markets of Cyprus, Ireland, Malta or Northern 

Ireland 

 

The derogations set out in Article 211, paragraphs 1 and 6, Article 8, Article 209, paragraphs 3, 6 

and 7, and 8 Article 153 (3), Article 99(4) and Article 211(5) shall not affect the obligations of the 

marketing authorisation holder to ensure the quality, safety and efficacy of the medicinal product 

placed on the markets of Cyprus, Ireland, Malta or Northern Ireland laid down in this Directive. 

 

Chapter XVIII 

Final provisions 

 

Article 213 

Amendment to the Annexes 

 

The Commission is empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 215 amending 

Annexes I to VI in order to adapt them to scientific and technical progress and amend Article 22 

with regard to the ERA requirements set out in paragraphs 2, 3, 4 and 6 of that Article. 

 

Article 214 

Standing Committee on Medicinal Products for Human Use 

 

1. 

The Commission shall be assisted by the Standing Committee on Medicinal Products for 

Human Use. That Committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 

182/2011. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

307 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall 

apply. 

 

3. 

Where the opinion of the Committee is to be obtained by written procedure and reference is 

made to this paragraph, that procedure shall be terminated without result only when, within 

the time limit for delivery of the opinion, the chair of the Committee so decides. 

 

4. 

The rules of procedure of the Standing Committee on Medicinal Products shall be made 

publicly available. 

 

5. 

The Standing Committee on Medicinal Products for Human Use shall ensure that its rules of 

procedure are adapted to the need to make medicinal products swiftly available to patients and 

take account of the tasks incumbent upon it under Chapter III and the procedure set out in 

Article 42. 

 

Article 215 

Exercise of the delegations 

 

1. 

The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions 

laid down in this Article. 

 

2. 

The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Articles 4(2), 24(5), 25(9), 26(3), 28, 

paragraphs 2 and 3, 27(3), 63(5), 65(2), 67(2), 88(1), 92(4), 126(1), 150(3), 153(4), 161, 

210(4) and 213 shall be conferred on the Commission for a period of five years from [OP 

please insert the date of the entry into force of this Directive]. The Commission shall draw up 

a report in respect of the delegation of power not later than nine months before the end of the 

five-year period. The delegation of power shall be tacitly extended for periods of an identical 

duration, unless the European Parliament or the Council opposes such extension not later than 

three months before the end of each period. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

308 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

The power to adopt delegated acts referred to in Article 210, paragraphs 3 and 5, shall be 

conferred on the Commission for an indeterminate period of time from [OP please insert the 

date = the date of the entry into force of this Directive]. 

 

3. 

The delegation of power referred to in Articles 4(2), 24(5), 25(9), 26(3), 27(3), 28, paragraphs 

2 and 3, 63(5), 65(2), 67(2), 88(1), 92(4), 126(1), 150(3), 153(4), 161, 210(4) and 213 may be 

revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall 

put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day 

following the publication of the decision in the Official Journal of the European Union or at a 

later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in 

force. 

 

4. 

Before adopting a delegated act, the Commission shall consult experts designated by each 

Member State in accordance with the principles laid down in the Interinstitutional Agreement 

of 13 April 2016 on Better Law-Making. 

 

5. 

As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the 

European Parliament and to the Council. 

 

6. 

A delegated act adopted pursuant to Articles 6(2),  26(3), 24(5), 28, paragraphs 2 and 3, 27(3), 

63(5), 65(2), 67(2), 88(1), 92(4), 126(1), 150(3), 153(4), 161, 210(4) and 213 shall enter into 

force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or by the 

Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament 

and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the 

Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be 

extended by two months at the initiative of the European Parliament or of the Council. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

309 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 216 

Report 

 

1. 

By [OP please insert the date = 10 years following 18 36 months after the date of entering into 

force of this Directive], the Commission shall present a report to the European Parliament and 

the Council on the application of this Directive, including an assessment of the fulfilment of 

its objectives and the resources required to implement it.  

 

2. 

By [OP please insert the date = 6 years following the date of entering into force of this 

Directive], the Commission shall present a report to the European Parliament and the 

Council on the application of Article 56a. The report shall bebased, among others, on 

information provided by Member States, and it shall include an assessment on whether 

the rules provided for in that Article ensures timely availability and continuous supply 

of medicinal products in a sufficient quantity in all Member States that have applied 

that Article. The Commission shall, if appropriate, present legislative proposals based 

on that evaluation in order to amend this Directive or make further proposals. 

 

Article 217 

Repeals 

 

1. 

Directive 2001/83/EC is repealed with effect from [OP please insert the date = 18 36 months 

after the date of entering into force of this Directive].  

 

2. 

Directive 2009/35/EC is repealed with effect from [OP please insert the date = 18 36 months 

after the date of entering into force of this Directive].  

 

3. 

References to the repealed Directives 2001/83/EC and 2009/35/EC shall be construed as 

references to this Directive. References to the repealed Directive 2001/83/EC shall be read in 

accordance with the correlation table in Annex VIII. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

310 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 218 

Transitional provisions 

 

1. 

The procedures concerning the applications for marketing authorisations for medicinal 

products validated in accordance with Article 19 of Directive 2001/83/EC before [OP please 

insert the date = 18 36 months after the date of entering into force of this Directive] and that 

were pending on [OP please insert the date = the day before 18 36 months after the date of 

entering into force of this Directive] shall be completed in accordance with Directive 

2001/83/ECArticle 29. 

 

2. 

Procedures initiated on the basis of Articles 29, 30, 31, and 107i of Directive 2001/83/EC 

before [OP please insert the date = 18 36 months after the date of entering into force of this 

Directive] and that were pending on [OP please insert the date = the day before 18 36 months 

after the date of entering into force of this Directive] shall be completed in accordance with 

Articles 32 to 34 or Article 107k, as appropriate, of that Directive as applicable on [OP please 

insert the date = the day before 18 36 months after the date of entering into force of this 

Directive]. 

 

3. 

This Directive shall also apply to medicinal products authorised in accordance with Directive 

2001/83/EC before [OP please insert the date = 18 36 months after the date of entering into 

force of this Directive]. 

 

This Directive shall also apply to registrations of homeopathic medicinal products and 

traditional herbal medicinal products carried out in accordance with Directive 2001/83/EC 

before [OP please insert the date = 18 36 months after the date of entering into force of this 

Directive]. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

311 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

4. 

By way of derogation from Chapter VI, the medicinal products placed on the market in 

accordance with Directive 2001/83/EC before [OP please insert the date = 18 36 months after 

the date of entering into force of this Directive] may continue to be made available on the 

market until [OP please insert the date = five years after 18 36 months after the date of 

entering into force of this Directive], provided that they comply with the provision on 

labelling and package leaflet set out in Title V of Directive 2001/83/EC as applicable on [OP 

please insert the date = the day before 18 36 months after the date of entering into force of 

this Directive]. 

 

5. 

By way of derogation from Article 81, reference medicinal products for which the application 

for marketing authorisation has been submitted before [OP please insert the date = 18 36 

months after the date of entering into force of this Directive] shall be subject to the provisions 

on data protection periods set out in Article 10 of Directive 2001/83/EC as applicable on [OP 

please insert the date = 18 36 months after the date of entering into force of this Directive] 

until [OP please insert the date = 18 36 months after the date of entering into force of this 

Directive]. 

 

6. 

By way of derogation from paragraph 3, the reporting obligations as referred to in Article 57, 

shall not apply with regards to medicinal products authorised in accordance with Directive 

2001/83/EC before [OP please insert the date = 18 36 months after the date of entering into 

force of this Directive]. 

 

6a.  For medicinal products authorised before [OP please insert the date the date of entering 

into force application of this Directive] and for which the validity expires after that date, 

the renewal of the marketing authorisation shall follow the procedures referred to in 

Article 46. 

 

6b.  Medicinal products placed on the market prior to [36 months after the date of entering 

into force of this Directive] which do not comply with the requirements of this Directive 

may be marketed until the stocks of the medicinal products are exhausted. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

312 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

7. 

The requirement to make the package leaflet available electronically, pursuant to 

Article 63, paragraph 1 shall apply as follows: 

(a)  for medicinal products for which the application for marketing authorisation was 

submitted after [OP please insert the date of entering into application], it shall 

apply immediately, provided that the implementing act referred to in Article 63(6) 

is adopted; 

(b)  for medicinal products authorised before [OP please insert the date the date of 

entering into force of this Directive] and medicinal products for which the 

application for marketing authorisation was submitted before [OP please insert 

the date of entering into application], it shall apply on [OP please insert the date = 

3 years after the date of entering into application of this Directive], unless a 

marketing authorisation holder chooses to comply with the requirement earlier 

and provided that the implementing act mentioned in Article 63(6) is adopted.  

 

8. 

Medicinal products produced, packaged and labelled prior to [OP please insert the date 

the date of entering into force of this Directive] which do not comply with the 

requirement to make the package leaflet available electronically, pursuant to Article 63, 

paragraph 1 may continue to be placed on the market, distributed, dispensed, sold and 

used until stocks of those medicinal products are exhausted. 

 

9. 

The marketing authorisations granted by Malta or Cyprus on a basis of Article 126a of 

Directive 2001/83/EC and maitained in force by Cyprus and Malta on a basis of Article 

126(1)c of Directive 2001/83/EC shall be valid until 31 December 2026. 

 

Article 219 

Transposition 

 

1. 

Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions to 

comply with this Directive by [18 36 months after the date of entering into force of this 

Directive]. They shall immediately communicate the text of those measures to the 

Commission. Member States shall apply those provisions from [36 months after the date 

of entering into force of this Directive]. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

313 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

However Member States may apply Article 56a from an earlier date in respect of 

medicinal products authorised after the date of entering into force of this Directive. In 

case of a medicinal product which has been granted a marketing authorisation in 

accordance with Regulation 726/2004 or the Directive 2001/83 between the entry into 

force and the date of application of this Directive, the second subparagraph of Article 10 

(1) of the Directive 2001/83 shall not apply in the member state that made a request in 

accordance with Article 56a, if the marketing authorisation holder has not made the 

medicinal product available and has not supplied it continuously in that Member State 

in accordance with that Article. 

 

2. 

When Member States adopt those measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or 

be accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. They shall 

also include a statement that references in existing laws, regulations and administrative 

provisions to the Directives repealed by this Directive shall be construed as references to this 

Directive. Member States shall determine how such reference is to be made and how that 

statement is to be formulated.  

 

3. 

Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the main measures of 

national law that they adopt in the field covered by this Directive. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

314 

ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Article 220 

Entry into force 

 

This Directive shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in the 

Official Journal of the European Union

 

Article 221 

Addressees 

 

This Directive is addressed to the Member States. 

 

Done at Brussels, 

For the European Parliament 

For the Council 

The President 

The President 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

315 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

 

ANNEX I 

INFORMATION REFERRED TO IN THE APPLICATION 

 

(1)  Name or corporate name and permanent address of the applicant and, where applicable, of the 

manufacturer. 

 

(2)  Name of the medicinal product. 

 

(3)  Qualitative and quantitative particulars of all the constituents of the medicinal product, 

including the reference to its international non-proprietary name (INN) recommended by the 

World Health Organization, where an INN for the medicinal product exists, or a reference to 

the relevant chemical name. 

 

(4)  An environmental risk assessment (ERA) in accordance with the requirements laid down in 

Articles 22 and 23. 

 

(5)  For medicinal product for human use containing or consisting of genetically modified 

organisms, an environmental risk assessment identifying and characterising possible hazards 

for human health, animals and the environment. The assessment shall be conducted in 

accordance with the elements described in Article 8 of [revised Regulation (EC) No 

726/2004] and the requirements of Annex II to this Directive, based on the principles set out 

in Annex II to Directive 2001/18/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council47 taking 

into account the specificities of medicinal products. 

 

(6)  Description of the manufacturing method. 

 

(7)  Therapeutic indications, contra-indications and adverse reactions. 

 

 

                                                 
47 

Directive 2001/18/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 March 2001 on the 
deliberate release into the environment of genetically modified organisms and repealing Council 
Directive 90/220/EEC - Commission Declaration (OJ L 106, 17.4.2001, p. 1) 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

316 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(8)  Posology, pharmaceutical form, method and route of administration and expected shelf life. 

 

(9)  Reasons for any precautionary and safety measures to be taken for the storage of the 

medicinal product, its administration to patients and for the disposal of waste products, 

together with an indication of potential risks presented by the medicinal product for the 

environment. 

 

(10)  Description of the control methods employed by the manufacturer. 

 

(11)  A written confirmation that the manufacturer of the medicinal product has verified 

compliance of the manufacturer of the active substance with principles of good manufacturing 

practice by conducting audits, in accordance with Article 160. The written confirmation shall 

contain a reference to the date of the audit and a declaration that the outcome of the audit 

confirms that the manufacturing complies with the principles of good manufacturing practice. 

 

(12)  Results of: 

(a)  pharmaceutical (physico-chemical, biological or micro biological) tests, 

(b)  non-clinical (toxicological and pharmacological) tests, 

(c)  clinical trials. 

 

(13)  Where relevant, evidence from other sources of clinical data (non-interventional clinical 

studies, registries). 

 

(14)  A summary of the applicant’s pharmacovigilance system which shall include the following 

elements: 

(a)  proof that the applicant has at their disposal a qualified person responsible for 

pharmacovigilance, 

(b)  the Member States in which the qualified person resides and carries out their tasks, 

(c)  the contact details of the qualified person, 

(d)  a statement signed by the applicant to the effect that the applicant has the necessary 

means to fulfil the tasks and responsibilities listed in Chapter VI, 

(e)  a reference to the location where the pharmacovigilance system master file for the 

medicinal product is kept. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

317 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(15)  The risk management plan describing the risk management system which the applicant will 

introduce for the medicinal product concerned, together with a summary thereof. 

 

(16)  A statement to the effect that clinical trials carried out outside the European Union meet the 

ethical requirements of Regulation (EU) No 536/2014. 

 

(17)  A summary of product characteristics in accordance with Article 62, a mock-up of the outer 

packaging, containing the details provided for in Annex IV, and of the immediate packaging 

of the medicinal product, containing the details provided for in Article 66, together with a 

package leaflet in accordance with Article 64. 

 

(18)  A document showing that the manufacturer is authorised in their own country to produce 

medicinal products. 

 

(19)  Copies of the following: 

(a)  any marketing authorisation, obtained in another Member State or in a third country, to 

place the medicinal product on the market, a summary of the safety data including the 

data contained in the periodic safety update reports, where available, and suspected 

adverse reactions reports, together with a list of those Member States in which an 

application for marketing authorisation submitted in accordance with this Directive is 

under examination; 

(b)  the summary of product characteristics proposed by the applicant in accordance with 

Article 62 or approved by the competent authorities of the Member State in accordance 

with Article 43 and the package leaflet proposed in accordance with Article 64 or 

approved by the competent authorities of the Member State in accordance with Article 

76; 

(c)  details of any decision to refuse marketing authorisation, whether in the Union or in a 

third country, and the reasons for such a decision. 

 

(20)  A copy of any designation of the medicinal product as an orphan medicinal product as defined 

in Article 63 of [revised Regulation (EC) No 726/2004], accompanied by a copy of the 

relevant Agency opinion. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

318 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(21)  Where the application concerns an antimicrobial medicinal product, the application shall also 

contain: 

(a)  an antimicrobial stewardship plan which shall in particular outline: 

(i) 

information about risk mitigation measures to limit antimicrobial resistance 

development related to the use, prescription and administration of the medicinal 

product;  

(ii)  how the marketing authorisation holder intends to monitor and report to the 

competent authority the resistance to the antimicrobial medicinal product.  

(b)  a description of the special information requirements outlined in Article 58 

(c)  details on the pack size which shall correspond to the usual posology and duration of 

treatment. 

 

(22)  Where an application concerns the marketing authorisation to market a radionuclide 

generator, in addition to the requirements set out in Articles 6 and 9, it shall also contain: 

(a)  a general description of the system together with a detailed description of the 

components of the system that may affect the composition or quality of the daughter 

nucleid preparation; and 

(b)  qualitative and quantitative particulars of the eluate or the sublimate. 

 

(23)  Good manufacturing practices certificates. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

319 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

ANNEX II 

ANALYTICAL, PHARMACOTOXICOLOGICAL AND CLININCAL STANDARDS AND 

PROTOCOLS IN RESPECT OF THE TESTING OF MEDICINAL PRODUCTS 

TABLE OF CONTENTS 

 

Introduction and general principles 

 

Part I:  

Standardised marketing authorisation dossier requirements 

1. 

Module 1: Administrative information 

1.1. 

Table of contents 

1.2.  

Application form 

1.3.  

Summary of product characteristics, labelling and package leaflet 

1.3.1.  

Summary of product characteristics 

1.3.2.  

Labelling and package leaflet 

1.3.3.  

Mock-ups and specimens 

1.3.4.  

Summaries of product characteristics already approved in the Member States 

1.4.  

Information about the experts 

1.5.  

Specific requirements for different types of applications 

1.6.  

Environmental risk assessment 

2.  

Module 2: Summaries 

2.1.  

Overall table of contents 

2.2.  

Introduction 

2.3.  

Quality overall summary 

2.4.  

Non-clinical overview 

2.5.  

Clinical overview 

2.6.  

Non-clinical summary 

2.7.  

Clinical Summary 

3.  

Module 3: Chemical, pharmaceutical and biological information for medicinal 

products containing chemical and/or biological active substances 

3.1.  

Format and presentation 

3.2.  

Content: basic principles and requirements 

3.2.1.  

Active substance(s) 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

320 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3.2.1.1.  

General information and information related to the starting and raw materials 

3.2.1.2. 

Manufacturing process of the active substance(s) 

3.2.1.3.  

Characterisation of the active substance(s) 

3.2.1.4.  

Control of active substance(s) 

3.2.1.5. 

Reference standards or materials 

3.2.1.6.  

Container and closure system of the active substance 

3.2.1.7.  

Stability of the active substance(s) 

3.2.2.  

Finished medicinal product 

3.2.2.1.  

Description and composition of the finished medicinal product 

3.2.2.2.  

Pharmaceutical development 

3.2.2.3.  

Manufacturing process of the finished medicinal product 

3.2.2.4.  

Control of excipients 

3.2.2.5.  

Control of the finished medicinal product 

3.2.2.6.  

Reference standards or materials 

3.2.2.7.  

Container and closure of the finished medicinal product 

3.2.2.8. 

Stability of the finished medicinal product 

4.  

Module 4: Non-clinical reports 

4.1.  

Format and Presentation 

4.2.  

Content: basic principles and requirements 

4.2.1. 

Pharmacology 

4.2.2.  

Pharmaco-kinetics 

4.2.3.  

Toxicology 

5.  

Module 5: Clinical study reports 

5.1.  

Format and Presentation 

5.2.  

Content: basic principles and requirements 

5.2.1. 

Reports of bio-pharmaceutics studies 

5.2.2. 

Reports of studies pertinent to pharmaco-kinetics using human bio-materials 

5.2.3. 

Reports of human pharmaco-kinetic studies 

5.2.4.  

Reports of human pharmaco-dynamic studies 

5.2.5.  

Reports of efficacy and safety studies 

5.2.5.1.  

Study Reports of Controlled Clinical Studies Pertinent to the Claimed Indication 

5.2.5.2. 

Study reports of uncontrolled clinical studies reports of analyses of data from more 

than one study and other clinical study reports 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

321 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

5.2.6.  

Reports of post-marketing experience 

5.2.7. 

Case reports forms and individual patient listings 

 

Part II:  

Specific marketing authorisation dossiers and requirements 

1.  

Well- established medicinal use 

Essentially similar medicinal products 

3. 

Additional data required in specific situations 

4.  

Similar biological medicinal products 

5. 

Fixed combination medicinal products 

6.  

Documentation for applications in exceptional circumstances 

7. 

Mixed marketing authorisation applications 

 

Part III:  

Particular medicinal products 

1.  

Biological medicinal products 

1.1. 

Plasma-derived medicinal product 

1.2. 

Vaccines 

2. 

Radio-pharmaceuticals and precursors 

2.1. 

Radio-pharmaceuticals 

2.2.  

Radio-pharmaceutical precursors for radio-labelling purposes 

3.  

Homeopathic medicinal products 

4. 

Herbal medicinal products 

5.  

Orphan Medicinal Products 

 

Part IV:  

Advanced therapy medicinal products 

1.  

 

Introduction 

2.  

 

Definitions 

2.1.  

 

Gene therapy medicinal product 

2.2.  

 

Somatic cell therapy medicinal product 

3.  

 

Specific requirements regarding Module 3 

3.1.  

 

Specific requirements for all advanced therapy medicinal products 

3.2.  

 

Specific requirements for gene therapy medicinal products 

3.2.1.   

Introduction: finished product, active substance and starting materials 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

322 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3.2.1.1.  

Gene therapy medicinal product containing recombinant nucleic acid sequence(s) or 

genetically modified microorganism(s) or virus(es) 

3.2.1.2. 

Gene therapy medicinal product containing genetically modified cells 

3.2.2. 

Specific requirements 

3.3.  

Specific requirements for somatic cell therapy medicinal products and tissue 

engineered products 

3.3.1.  

Introduction: finished product, active substance and starting materials 

3.3.2.  

Specific requirements 

3.3.2.1.  

Starting materials 

3.3.2.2.  

Manufacturing process 

3.3.2.3.  

Characterisation and control strategy 

3.3.2.4.  

Excipients 

3.3.2.5. 

Developmental studies 

3.3.2.6. 

Reference materials 

3.4. 

Specific requirements for advanced therapy medicinal products containing devices 

3.4.1. 

Advanced therapy medicinal product containing devices as referred to in Article 7 of 

Regulation (EC) No 1394/2007 

3.4.2. 

Combined advanced therapy medicinal products as defined in Article 2(1)(d) of 

Regulation (EC) No 1394/2007 

4.  

Specific requirements regarding module 4 

4.1.  

Specific requirements for all advanced therapy medicinal products 

4.2.  

Specific requirements for gene therapy medicinal products 

4.2.1.  

Pharmacology 

4.2.2.  

Pharmacokinetics 

4.2.3.  

Toxicology 

4.3.  

Specific requirements for somatic cell therapy medicinal products and tissue 

engineered products 

4.3.1.  

Pharmacology 

4.3.2.  

Pharmacokinetics 

4.3.3.  

Toxicology 

5. 

Specific requirements regarding module 5 

5.1.  

Specific requirements for all advanced therapy medicinal products 

5.2.  

Specific requirements for gene therapy medicinal products 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

323 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

5.2.1.  

Human pharmacokinetic studies 

5.2.2.  

Human pharmacodynamic studies 

5.2.3. 

Safety studies 

5.3.  

Specific requirements for somatic cell therapy medicinal products 

5.3.1.  

Somatic cell therapy medicinal products where the mode of action is based on the 

production of defined active biomolecule(s) 

5.3.2.  

Biodistribution, persistence and long-term engraftment of the somatic cell therapy 

medicinal product components 

5.3.3. 

Safety studies 

5.4. 

Specific requirements for tissue engineered products 

5.4.1.  

Pharmacokinetic studies 

5.4.2. 

Pharmacodynamic studies 

5.4.3. 

Safety studies 

 

Introduction and general principles 

(1)  The  particulars  and  documents  accompanying  an  application  for  marketing  authorisation 

pursuant to Articles 8 and 10(1) shall be presented in accordance with the requirements set out 

in  this  Annex  and  shall  follow  the  guidance  published  by  the  Commission  in  The  rules 

governing medicinal products in the European Community, Volume 2 B, Notice to applicants, 

Medicinal products for human use, Presentation and content of the dossier, Common Technical 

Document (CTD). 

 

(2)  The particulars and documents shall be presented as five modules: Module 1 provides European 

Community specific administrative data; Module 2 provides quality, non-clinical and clinical 

summaries, Module 3 provides chemical, pharmaceutical and biological information, Module 

4 provides non-clinical reports and Module 5 provides clinical study reports. This presentation 

implements a common format for all ICH (48) regions (European Community, United States of 

America, Japan). These five Modules shall be presented in strict accordance with the format, 

content and numbering system delineated in details in Volume 2 B of the Notice to Applicants 

referred to above. 

 

                                                 
48 

International Conference on Harmonisation of Technical Requirements for Registration of 
Pharmaceuticals for Human Use 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

324 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(3)  The European Community-CTD-presentation is applicable for all types of marketing 

authorisation applications irrespective of the procedure to be applied (i.e. centralised, mutual 

recognition or national) and of whether they are based on a full or abridged application. It is 

also applicable for all types of products including new chemical entities (NCE), radio-

pharmaceuticals, plasma derivatives, vaccines, herbal medicinal products, etc. 

 

(4)  In assembling the dossier for application for marketing authorisation, applicants shall also 

take into account the scientific guidelines relating to the quality, safety and efficacy of 

medicinal products for human use as adopted by the Committee for Proprietary Medicinal 

Products (CPMP) and published by the European Medicine Evaluation Agency (EMEA) and 

the other pharmaceutical Community guidelines published by the Commission in the different 

volumes of The rules governing medicinal products in the European Community. 

 

(5)  With respect to the quality part (chemical, pharmaceutical and biological) of the dossier, all 

monographs including general monographs and general chapters of the European 

Pharmacopoeia are applicable. 

 

(6)  The manufacturing process shall comply with the requirements of Commission Directive 

91/356/EEC laying down the principles and guidelines of Good Manufacturing Practice 

(GMP) for medicinal products for human use (49) and with the principles and guidelines on 

GMP, published by the Commission in The rules governing medicinal products in the 

European Community, Volume 4. 

 

(7)  All information, which is relevant to the evaluation of the medicinal product concerned, shall 

be included in the application, whether favourable or unfavourable to the product. In 

particular, all relevant details shall be given of any incomplete or abandoned pharmaco-

toxicological or clinical test or trial relating to the medicinal product and/or completed trials 

concerning therapeutic indications not covered by the application. 

 

 

 

                                                 
49 

OJ L 193, 17.7.1991, p. 30 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

325 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(8)  All clinical trials, conducted within the European Community, must comply with the 

requirements of Directive 2001/20/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council on the 

approximation of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions of the Member States 

relating to the implementation of good clinical practice in the conduct of clinical trials on 

medicinal products for human use (50). To be taken into account during the assessment of an 

application, clinical trials, conducted outside the European Community, which relate to 

medicinal products intended to be used in the European Community, shall be designed, 

implemented and reported on what good clinical practice and ethical principles are concerned, 

on the basis of principles, which are equivalent to the provisions of Directive 2001/20/EC. 

They shall be carried out in accordance with the ethical principles that are reflected, for 

example, in the Declaration of Helsinki. 

 

(9)  Non-clinical (pharmaco-toxicological) studies shall be carried out in conformity with the 

provisions related to Good Laboratory Practice laid down in Council Directives 87/18/EEC on 

the harmonisation of regulations and administrative provisions relating to the application of 

the principles of good laboratory practice and the verification of their application for tests in 

chemical substances (51) and 88/320/EEC on the inspection and verification of good 

laboratory practice (GLP) (52). 

 

(10)  Member States shall also ensure that all tests on animals are conducted in accordance with 

Council Directive 86/609/EEC of 24 November 1986 on the approximation of laws, 

regulation and administrative provisions of the Member States regarding the protection of 

animals for experimental and other scientific purposes. 

 

 

                                                 
50 

OJ L 121, 1.5.2001, p. 34 

51 

OJ L 15, 17.1.1987, p. 29 

52 

OJ L 145, 11.6.1988, p. 35 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

326 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(11)  In order to monitor the benefit/risk assessment, any new information not in the original 

application and all pharmaco-vigilance information shall be submitted to the competent 

authority. After marketing authorisation has been granted, any change to the data in the 

dossier shall be submitted to the competent authorities in accordance with the requirements of 

Commission Regulations (EC) No 1084/2003 (53) and (EC) No 1085/2003 (54) of the 

Commission or, if relevant, in accordance with national provisions, as well as the 

requirements in Volume 9 of Commission publication The rules governing medicinal products 

in the European Community. 

 

This Annex is divided in four different parts: 

Part I describes the application format, the summary of product characteristics, the labelling, 

the leaflet and presentation requirements for standard applications (Modules 1 to 5). 

Part II provides derogation for ‘Specific applications’, i.e. well-established medicinal use, 

essentially similar products, fixed combinations, similar biological products, exceptional 

circumstances and mixed applications (part bibliographic and part own studies). 

Part III deals with ‘Particular application requirements’ for biological medicinal products 

(Plasma Master File; Vaccine Antigen Master File), radio-pharmaceuticals, homeopathic 

medicinal products, herbal medicinal products and orphan medicinal products. 

Part IV deals with ‘Advanced therapy medicinal products’ and concerns specific requirements 

for gene therapy medicinal products (using human autologous or allogeneic system, or 

xenogeneic system) and cell therapy medicinal products both of human or animal origin and 

xenogeneic transplantation medicinal products. 

 

 

                                                 
53 

See p. 1 of this Official Journal 

54 

See p. 1 of this Official Journal 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

327 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

PART I 

STANDARDISED MARKETING AUTHORISATION DOSSIER REQUIREMENTS 

 

1. 

MODULE 1: ADMINISTRATIVE INFORMATION 

 

1.1.  Table of contents 

A comprehensive table of contents of Modules 1 to 5 of the dossier submitted for marketing 

authorisation application shall be presented. 

 

1.2.  Application form 

The medicinal product, which is the subject of the application, shall be identified by name and 

name of the active substance(s), together with the pharmaceutical form, the route of 

administration, the strength and the final presentation, including packaging. 

 

The name and address of the applicant shall be given, together with the name and address of 

the manufacturers and the sites involved in the different stages of the manufacture (including 

the manufacturer of the finished product and the manufacturer(s) of the active substance(s)), 

and where relevant the name and address of the importer. 

 

The applicant shall identify the type of application and indicate what samples, if any, are also 

provided. 

 

Annexed to the administrative data shall be copies of the manufacturing authorisation as 

defined in Article 40, together with a list of countries in which authorisation has been granted, 

copies of all the summaries of product characteristics in accordance with Article 11 as 

approved by Member States and a list of countries in which an application has been 

submitted. 

 

As outlined in the application form, the applicants shall provide, inter alia, details of the 

medicinal product subject of the application, the legal basis of the application, the proposed 

marketing authorisation holder and manufacture(s), information on orphan medicinal product 

status, scientific advice and paediatric development program. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

328 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

1.3.  Summary of product characteristics, labelling and package leaflet 

1.3.1.  Summary of product characteristics 

The applicant shall propose a summary of the product characteristics, in accordance with 

Article 11. 

 

1.3.2.  Labelling and package leaflet 

A proposed labelling text for immediate and outer packaging as well as for the package 

leaflet shall be provided. These shall be in accordance with all mandatory items listed in 

Title V on the labelling of medicinal products for human use (Article 63) and on package 

leaflet (Article 59). 

 

1.3.3.  Mock-ups and specimens 

The applicant shall provide specimen and/or mock-ups of the immediate and outer 

packaging, labels and package leaflets for the medicinal product concerned. 

 

1.3.4.  Summaries of product characteristics already approved in the Member States 

Annexed to the administrative data of the application form shall be copies of all the 

summaries of product characteristics in accordance with Articles 11 and 21 as approved by 

Member States, where applicable and a list of countries in which an application has been 

submitted. 

 

1.4.  Information about the experts 

In accordance with Article 12 (2) experts must provide detailed reports of their observations 

on the documents and particulars which constitute the marketing authorisation dossier and in 

particular on Modules 3, 4 and 5 (chemical, pharmaceutical and biological documentation, 

non-clinical documentation and clinical documentation, respectively). The experts are 

required to address the critical points related to the quality of the medicinal product and of the 

investigations carried out on animals and human beings and bring out all the data relevant for 

evaluation. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

329 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

These requirements shall be met by providing a quality overall summary, a non-clinical 

overview (data from studies carried out in animals) and a clinical overview that shall be 

located in Module 2 of the marketing authorisation application dossier. A declaration signed 

by the experts together with brief information on their educational background, training and 

occupational experience shall be presented in Module 1. The experts shall have suitable 

technical or professional qualifications. The professional relationship of the expert to the 

applicant shall be declared. 

 

1.5.  Specific requirements for different types of applications 

Specific requirements for different types of applications are addressed in Part II of the present 

Annex. 

 

1.6.  Environmental risk assessment 

Where applicable, applications for marketing authorisations shall include a risk assessment 

overview evaluating possible risks to the environment due to the use and/or disposal of the 

medicinal product and make proposals for appropriate labelling provisions. Environmental 

risk connected with the release of medicinal products containing or consisting of GMOs 

(Genetically Modified Organisms) within the meaning of Article 2 of Directive 2001/18/EC 

of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 March 2001 on the deliberate release 

into the environment of modified organisms and repealing Council Directive 90/220/EEC (55

shall be addressed. 

 

Information pertaining to the environmental risk shall appear as an appendix to Module 1. 

 

The information shall be presented in accordance with the provisions of Directive 

2001/18/EC, taking into account any guidance documents published by the Commission in 

connection with the implementation of the said Directive. 

 

 

 

                                                 
55 

OJ L 106, 17.4.2001, p. 1 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

330 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

The information shall consist of: 

an introduction; 

a copy of any written consent or consents to the deliberate release into the environment 

of the GMO(s) for research and development purposes according to Part B of Directive 

2001/18/EC; 

the information requested in Annexes II to IV of the Directive 2001/18/EC, including 

detection and identification methods as well as unique code of the GMO, plus any 

additional information on the GMO or the product of relevance to evaluating the 

environmental risk; 

an environment risk assessment (ERA) report prepared on basis of the information 

specified in Annexes III and IV of Directive 2001/18/EC and in accordance with Annex 

II of Directive 2001/18/EC; 

taking into account the above information and the ERA, a conclusion which proposes an 

appropriate risk management strategy which includes, as relevant to the GMO and 

product in question, a post-market monitoring plan and the identification of any special 

particulars which need to appear in the Summary of Product Characteristics, labelling 

and package leaflet; 

appropriate measures in order to inform the public. 

 

A dated signature of the author, information on the author's educational, training and 

occupational experience, and a statement of the author's relationship with the applicant, shall 

be included. 

 

2. 

MODULE 2: SUMMARIES 

 

This Module aims to summarise the chemical, pharmaceutical and biological data, the non-clinical 

data and the clinical data presented in Modules 3, 4 and 5 of the dossier for marketing authorisation, 

and to provide the reports/overviews described in Article 12 of this Directive. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

331 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Critical points shall be addressed and analysed. Factual summaries including tabular formats shall 

be provided. Those reports shall provide cross-references to tabular formats or to the information 

contained in the main documentation presented in Module 3 (chemical, pharmaceutical and 

biological documentation), Module 4 (non-clinical documentation) and Module 5 (clinical 

documentation). 

 

Information contained in Module 2 shall be presented in accordance with the format, content and 

numbering system delineated in the Volume 2 of the Notice to Applicants. The overviews and 

summaries shall comply with the basic principles and requirements as laid down herewith: 

 

2.1.  Overall table of contents 

Module 2 shall contain a table of contents for the scientific documentation submitted in 

Modules 2 to 5. 

 

2.2.  Introduction 

Information on the pharmacological class, mode of action and proposed clinical use of the 

medicinal product for which a marketing authorisation is requested shall be supplied. 

 

2.3.  Quality overall summary 

A review of the information related to the chemical, pharmaceutical and biological data shall 

be provided in a quality overall summary. 

 

Key critical parameters and issues related to quality aspects shall be emphasised as well as 

justification in cases where the relevant guidelines are not followed. This document shall 

follow the scope and outline of the corresponding detailed data presented in Module 3. 

 

2.4.  Non-clinical overview 

An integrated and critical assessment of the non-clinical evaluation of the medicinal product 

in animals/in vitro shall be required. Discussion and justification of the testing strategy and of 

deviation from the relevant guidelines shall be included. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

332 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Except for biological medicinal products, an assessment of the impurities and degradation 

products shall be included along with their potential pharmacological and toxicological 

effects. The implications of any differences in the chirality, chemical form, and impurity 

profile between the compound used in the non-clinical studies and the product to be marketed 

shall be discussed. 

 

For biological medicinal products, comparability of material used in non-clinical studies, 

clinical studies, and the medicinal product for marketing shall be assessed. 

 

Any novel excipient shall be the subject of a specific safety assessment. 

 

The characteristics of the medicinal product, as demonstrated by the non-clinical studies shall 

be defined and the implications of the findings for the safety of the medicinal product for the 

intended clinical use in human shall be discussed. 

 

2.5.  Clinical overview 

The clinical overview is intended to provide a critical analysis of the clinical data included in 

the clinical summary and Module 5. The approach to the clinical development of the 

medicinal product, including critical study design, decisions related to and performance of the 

studies shall be provided. 

 

A brief overview of the clinical findings, including important limitations as well as an 

evaluation of benefits and risks based on the conclusions of the clinical studies shall be 

provided. An interpretation of the way the efficacy and safety findings support the proposed 

dose and target indications and an evaluation of how the summary of product characteristics 

and other approaches will optimise the benefits and manage the risks is required. 

 

Efficacy or safety issues encountered in development and unresolved issues shall be 

explained. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

333 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2.6.  Non-clinical summary 

The results of pharmacology, pharmaco-kinetics and toxicology studies carried out in 

animals/in vitro shall be provided as factual written and tabulated summaries which shall be 

presented in the following order: 

 

Introduction 

Pharmacology Written Summary 

Pharmacology Tabulated Summary 

Pharmaco-kinetics Written Summary 

Pharmaco-kinetics Tabulated Summary 

Toxicology Written Summary 

Toxicology Tabulated Summary. 

 

2.7.  Clinical Summary 

A detailed, factual summary of the clinical information on the medicinal product included in 

Module 5 shall be provided. This shall include the results of all bio-pharmaceutics studies, of 

clinical pharmacology studies, and of clinical efficacy and safety studies. A synopsis of the 

individual studies is required. 

 

Summarised clinical information shall be presented in the following order: 

Summary of Bio-pharmaceutics and Associated Analytical Methods 

Summary of Clinical Pharmacology Studies 

Summary of Clinical Efficacy 

Summary of Clinical Safety 

Synopses of Individual Studies 

 

3. 

MODULE 3: CHEMICAL, PHARMACEUTICAL AND BIOLOGICAL INFORMATION 

FOR MEDICINAL PRODUCTS CONTAINING CHEMICAL AND/OR BIOLOGICAL 

ACTIVE SUBSTANCES 

 

3.1.  Format and presentation 

The general outline of Module 3 is as follows: 

— Table of contents 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

334 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

— Body of data 

— Active substance 

G e n e r a l   I n f o r m a t i o n  

— Nomenclature 

— Structure 

— General Properties 

M a n u f a c t u r e  

— Manufacturer(s) 

— Description of Manufacturing Process and Process Controls 

— Control of Materials 

— Controls of Critical Steps and Intermediates 

— Process Validation and/or Evaluation 

— Manufacturing Process Development 

C h a r a c t e r i s a t i o n  

— Elucidation of Structure and other Characteristics 

— Impurities 

C o n t r o l   o f   A c t i v e   S u b s t a n c e  

— Specification 

— Analytical Procedures 

— Validation of Analytical Procedures 

— Batch Analyses 

— Justification of Specification 

R e f e r e n c e   S t a n d a r d s   o r   M a t e r i a l s  

C o n t a i n e r   C l o s u r e   S y s t e m  

S t a b i l i t y  

— Stability Summary and Conclusions 

— Post-approval Stability Protocol and Stability Commitment 

— Stability Data 

 

— Finished Medicinal Product 

D e s c r i p t i o n   a n d   C o m p o s i t i o n   o f   t h e   M e d i c i n a l   P r o d u c t  

P h a r m a c e u t i c a l   D e v e l o p m e n t  

— Components of the Medicinal Product 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

335 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

 

— Active Substance 

— Excipients 

— Medicinal Product 

— Formulation Development 

— Overages 

— Physicochemical and Biological Properties 

— Manufacturing Process Development 

— Container Closure System 

— Microbiological Attributes 

— Compatibility 

M a n u f a c t u r e  

— Manufacturer(s) 

— Batch Formula 

— Description of Manufacturing Process and Process Controls 

— Controls of Critical Steps and Intermediates 

— Process Validation and/or Evaluation 

C o n t r o l   o f   E x c i p i e n t s  

— Specifications 

— Analytical Procedures 

— Validation of Analytical Procedures 

— Justification of Specifications 

— Excipients of Human or Animal Origin 

— Novel Excipients 

C o n t r o l   o f   F i n i s h e d   M e d i c i n a l   P r o d u c t  

— Specification(s) 

— Analytical Procedures 

— Validation of Analytical Procedures 

— Batch Analyses 

— Characterisation of Impurities 

— Justification of Specification(s) 

R e f e r e n c e   S t a n d a r d s   o r   M a t e r i a l s  

C o n t a i n e r   C l o s u r e   S y s t e m  

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

336 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

S t a b i l i t y  

— Stability Summary and Conclusion 

— Post-approval Stability Protocol and Stability Commitment 

— Stability Data 

 

— Appendices 

— Facilities and Equipment (Biological Medicinal Products only) 

— Adventitious Agents Safety Evaluation 

— Excipients 

 

— European Community Additional Information 

— Process Validation Scheme for the Medicinal Product 

— Medical Device 

— Certificate(s) of Suitability 

— Medicinal products containing or using in the manufacturing process materials of 

animal and/or human origin (TSE procedure) 

 

— Literature References 

 

3.2.  Content: basic principles and requirements 

(1)   The chemical, pharmaceutical and biological data that shall be provided shall include 

for the active substance(s) and for the finished medicinal product all of relevant 

information on: the development, the manufacturing process, the characterisation and 

properties, the quality control operations and requirements, the stability as well as a 

description of the composition and presentation of the finished medicinal product. 

 

(2)  Two main sets of information shall be provided, dealing with the active substance(s) 

and with the finished medicinal product, respectively. 

 

(3)  This Module shall in addition supply detailed information on the starting and raw 

materials used during the manufacturing operations of the active substance(s) and on the 

excipients incorporated in the formulation of the finished medicinal product. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

337 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(4)  All the procedures and methods used for manufacturing and controlling the active 

substance and the finished medicinal product shall be described in sufficient details to 

enable them to be repeated in control tests, carried out at the request of the competent 

authority. All test procedures shall correspond to the state of scientific progress at the 

time and shall be validated. Results of the validation studies shall be provided. In the 

case of test procedures included in the European Pharmacopoeia, this description shall 

be replaced by the appropriate detailed reference to the monograph(s) and general 

chapter(s). 

 

(5)  The monographs of the European Pharmacopoeia shall be applicable to all substances, 

preparations and pharmaceutical forms appearing in it. In respect of other substances, 

each Member State may require observance of its own national pharmacopoeia. 

 

However, where a material in the European Pharmacopoeia or in the pharmacopoeia of 

a Member State has been prepared by a method liable to leave impurities not controlled 

in the pharmacopoeia monograph, these impurities and their maximum tolerance limits 

must be declared and a suitable test procedure must be described. In cases where a 

specification contained in a monograph of the European Pharmacopoeia or in the 

national pharmacopoeia of a Member State might be insufficient to ensure the quality of 

the substance, the competent authorities may request more appropriate specifications 

from the marketing authorisation holder. The competent authorities shall inform the 

authorities responsible for the pharmacopoeia in question. The marketing authorisation 

holder shall provide the authorities of that pharmacopoeia with the details of the alleged 

insufficiency and the additional specifications applied. 

 

In the case of analytical procedures included in the European Pharmacopoeia, this 

description shall be replaced in each relevant section by the appropriate detailed 

reference to the monograph(s) and general chapter(s). 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

338 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(6)   In case where starting and raw materials, active substance(s) or excipient(s) are 

described neither in the European Pharmacopoeia nor in the pharmacopoeia of a 

Member State, compliance with the monograph of a third country pharmacopoeia can 

be accepted. In such cases, the applicant shall submit a copy of the monograph 

accompanied by the validation of the analytical procedures contained in the monograph 

and by a translation where appropriate. 

 

(7)  Where the active substance and/or a raw and starting material or excipient(s) are the 

subject of a monograph of the European Pharmacopoeia, the applicant can apply for a 

certificate of suitability that, where granted by the European Directorate for the Quality 

of Medicines, shall be presented in the relevant section of this Module. Those 

certificates of suitability of the monograph of the European Pharmacopoeia are deemed 

to replace the relevant data of the corresponding sections described in this Module. The 

manufacturer shall give the assurance in writing to the applicant that the manufacturing 

process has not been modified since the granting of the certificate of suitability by the 

European Directorate for the Quality of Medicines. 

 

(8)  For a well-defined active substance, the active substance manufacturer or the applicant 

may arrange for the 

(i)   detailed description of the manufacturing process, 

(ii)  quality control during manufacture, and 

(iii)  process validation 

 

to be supplied in a separate document directly to the competent authorities by the 

manufacturer of the active substance as an Active Substance Master File. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

339 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

In this case, the manufacturer shall, however, provide the applicant with all of the data, 

which may be necessary for the latter to take responsibility for the medicinal product. 

The manufacturer shall confirm in writing to the applicant that he shall ensure batch to 

batch consistency and not modify the manufacturing process or specifications without 

informing the applicant. Documents and particulars supporting the application for such 

a change shall be supplied to the competent authorities; these documents and particulars 

will be also supplied to the applicant when they concern the open part of the active 

substance master file. 

 

(9)  Specific measures concerning the prevention of the transmission of animal spongiform 

encephalopathies (materials from ruminant origin): at each step of the manufacturing 

process, the applicant must demonstrate the compliance of the materials used with the 

Note for Guidance on Minimising the Risk of Transmitting Animal Spongiform 

Encephalopathy Agents via Medicinal Products and its updates, published by the 

Commission in the Official Journal of the European Union. Demonstration of 

compliance with the said Note for Guidance can be done by submitting either, 

preferably a certificate of suitability to the relevant monograph of the European 

Pharmacopoeia that has been granted by the European Directorate for the Quality of 

Medicines or by the supply of scientific data to substantiate this compliance. 

 

(10)   For adventitious agents, information assessing the risk with respect to potential 

contamination with adventitious agents, whether they are non-viral or viral, as laid 

down in relevant guidelines as well as in relevant general monograph and general 

chapter of the European Pharmacopoeia, shall be provided. 

 

(11)  Any special apparatus and equipment, which may be used at any stage of  the 

manufacturing process and control operations of the medicinal product, shall be 

described in adequate details. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

340 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(12)  Where, in accordance with the second subparagraph of Article 1(8) or the second 

subparagraph of Article 1(9) of Regulation (EU) 2017/745 of the European Parliament 

and of the Council (56), a product is governed by this Directive, the marketing 

authorisation dossier shall include, where available, the results of the assessment of the 

conformity of the device part with the relevant general safety and performance 

requirements set out in Annex I to that Regulation contained in the manufacturer's EU 

declaration of conformity or the relevant certificate issued by a notified body allowing 

the manufacturer to affix a CE marking to the medical device. 

 

If the dossier does not include the results of the conformity assessment referred to in the 

first subparagraph and where for the conformity assessment of the device, if used 

separately, the involvement of a notified body is required in accordance with 

Regulation (EU) 2017/745, the authority shall require the applicant to provide an 

opinion on the conformity of the device part with the relevant general safety and 

performance requirements set out in Annex I to that Regulation issued by a notified 

body designated in accordance with that Regulation for the type of device in question. 

 

3.2.1 

Active substance(s) 

3.2.1.1. 

G e n e r a l  i n f o r m a t i o n  a n d  i n f o r m a t i o n  r e l a t e d  t o t h e  s t a r t i n g  

a n d  r a w  m a t e r i a l s 

a) 

Information on the nomenclature of the active substance shall be provided, 

including recommended International Non-proprietary Name (INN), European 

Pharmacopoeia name if relevant, chemical name(s).  

 

The structural formula, including relative and absolute stereo-chemistry, the 

molecular formula, and the relative molecular mass shall be provided. For 

biotechnological medicinal products if appropriate, the schematic amino acid 

sequence and relative molecular mass shall be provided. 

 

 

 

                                                 
56  

Regulation (EU) 2017/745 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 5 April 2017 on medical 
devices, amending Directive 2001/83/EC, Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 and Regulation (EC) No 
1223/2009 and repealing Council Directives 90/385/EEC and 93/42/EEC (OJ L 117, 5.5.2017, p. 1) 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

341 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

A list shall be provided of physicochemical and other relevant properties of the 

active substance, including biological activity for biological medicinal products. 

 

b) 

For the purposes of this Annex, starting materials shall mean all the materials 

from which the active substance is manufactured or extracted. 

 

For biological medicinal products, starting materials shall mean any substance of 

biological origin such as micro-organisms, organs and tissues of either plant or 

animal origin, cells or fluids (including blood or plasma) of human or animal 

origin, and biotechnological cell constructs (cell substrates, whether they are 

recombinant or not, including primary cells). 

 

A biological medicinal product is a product, the active substance of which is a 

biological substance. A biological substance is a substance that is produced by or 

extracted from a biological source and that needs for its characterisation and the 

determination of its quality a combination of physico-chemical-biological testing, 

together with the production process and its control. The following shall be 

considered as biological medicinal products: immunological medicinal products 

and medicinal products derived from human blood and human plasma as defined, 

respectively in paragraphs (4) and (10) of Article 1; medicinal products falling 

within the scope of Part A of the Annex to Regulation (EEC) No 2309/93; 

advanced therapy medicinal products as defined in Part IV of this Annex. 

 

Any other substances used for manufacturing or extracting the active substance(s) 

but from which this active substance is not directly derived, such as reagents, 

culture media, foetal calf serum, additives, and buffers involved in 

chromatography, etc. are known as raw materials. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

342 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3.2.1.2. 

M a n u f a c t u r i n g  p r o c e s s  o f  t h e  a c t i v e  s u b s t a n c e ( s ) 

a) 

The description of the active substance manufacturing process represents the 

applicant's commitment for the manufacture of the active substance. To 

adequately describe the manufacturing process and process controls, appropriate 

information as laid down in guidelines published by the Agency shall be provided. 

 

b) 

All materials needed in order to manufacture the active substance(s) shall be 

listed, identifying where each material is used in the process. Information on the 

quality and control of these materials shall be provided. Information 

demonstrating that materials meet standards appropriate for their intended use 

shall be provided. 

 

Raw materials shall be listed and their quality and controls shall also be 

documented. 

 

The name, address, and responsibility of each manufacturer, including contractors, 

and each proposed production site or facility involved in manufacturing and 

testing shall be provided. 

 

c)   For biological medicinal products, the following additional requirements shall 

apply. 

 

The origin and history of starting materials shall be described and documented. 

 

Regarding the specific measures for the prevention of the Transmission of animal 

Spongiform Encephalopathies, the applicant must demonstrate that the active 

substance complies with the Note for Guidance on Minimising the Risk of 

Transmitting Animal Spongiform Encephalopathy Agents via Medicinal Products 

and its updates, published by the Commission in the Official Journal of the 

European Union. 

 

When cell banks are used, the cell characteristics shall be shown to have remained 

unchanged at the passage level used for the production and beyond. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

343 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Seed materials, cell banks, pools of serum or plasma and other materials of 

biological origin and, whenever possible, the materials from which they are 

derived shall be tested for adventitious agents. 

 

If the presence of potentially pathogenic adventitious agents is inevitable, the 

corresponding material shall be used only when further processing ensures their 

elimination and/or inactivation, and this shall be validated. 

 

Whenever possible, vaccine production shall be based on a seed lot system and on 

established cell banks. For bacterial and viral vaccines, the characteristics of the 

infectious agent shall be demonstrated on the seed. In addition, for live vaccines, 

the stability of the attenuation characteristics shall be demonstrated on the seed; if 

this proof is not sufficient, the attenuation characteristics shall also be 

demonstrated at the production stage. 

 

For medicinal products derived from human blood or plasma, the origin and the 

criteria and procedures for collection, transportation and storage of the starting 

material shall be described and documented in accordance with provisions laid 

down in Part III of this Annex. 

 

The manufacturing facilities and equipment shall be described. 

 

d) 

Tests and acceptance criteria carried out at every critical step, information on the 

quality and control of intermediates and process validation and/or evaluation 

studies shall be provided as appropriate. 

 

e) 

If the presence of potentially pathogenic adventitious agents is inevitable, the 

correspondent material shall be used only when further processing ensures their 

elimination and/or inactivation and this shall be validated in the section dealing 

with viral safety evaluation. 

 

f) 

A description and discussion of the significant changes made to the manufacturing 

process during development and/or manufacturing site of the active substance 

shall be provided. 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

344 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3.2.1.3. 

C h a r a c t e r i s a t i o n  o f  t h e  a c t i v e  s u b s t a n c e ( s ) 

Data highlighting the structure and other characteristics of the active substance(s) shall 

be provided. 

 

Confirmation of the structure of the active substance(s) based on any physico-chemical 

and/or immuno-chemical and/or biological methods, as well as information on 

impurities shall be provided. 

 

3.2.1.4. 

C o n t r o l  o f  a c t i v e s u b s t a n c e ( s ) 

Detailed information on the specifications used for routine control of active 

substance(s), justification for the choice of these specifications, methods of analysis and 

their validation shall be provided. 

 

The results of control carried out on individual batches manufactured during 

development shall be presented. 

 

3.2.1.5. 

R e f e r e n c e  s t a n d a r d s  o r  m a t e r i a l s 

Reference preparations and standards shall be identified and described in detail. Where 

relevant, chemical and biological reference material of the European Pharmacopoeia 

shall be used. 

 

3.2.1.6 

C o n t a i n e r  a n d  c l o s u r e   s y s t e m   o f   t h e  a c t i v e   s u b s t a n c e 

A description of the container and the closure system(s) and their specifications shall be 

provided. 

 

3.2.1.7. 

S t a b i l i t y   o f   t h e   a c t i v e  s u b s t a n c e (s) 

a) 

The type s of studies conducted, protocols used, and the results of the studies  

shall be summarised 

b) 

Detailed results of the stability studies, including information on the analytical 

procedures used to generate the data and validation of these procedures shall be 

presented in an appropriate format 

c) 

The post authorisation stability protocol and stability commitment shall be 

provided 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

345 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3.2.2   Finished medicinal product 

 

3.2.2.1 

D e s c r i p t i o n   a n d   c o m p o s i t i o n   o f  t h e   f i n i s h e d   m e d i c i n a l  

p r o d u c t 

A description of the finished medicinal product and its composition shall be provided. 

The information shall include the description of the pharmaceutical form and 

composition with all the constituents of the finished medicinal product, their amount on 

a per-unit basis, the function of the constituents of: 

 

—   the active substance(s), 

—   the constituent(s) of the excipients, whatever their nature or the quantity used, 

including colouring matter, preservatives, adjuvants, stabilisers, thickeners, 

emulsifiers, flavouring and aromatic substances, etc., 

—   the constituen’ts, intended to be ingested or otherwise administered to the patient, 

of the outer covering of the medicinal products (hard capsules, soft capsules, 

rectal capsules, coated tablets, films-coated tablets, etc.), 

—   these particulars shall be supplemented by any relevant data concerning the type 

of container and, where appropriate, its manner of closure, together with details of 

devices with which the medicinal product will be used or administered and which 

will be delivered with the medicinal product. 

 

The ‘usual terminology’, to be used in describing the constituents of medicinal products, 

shall mean, notwithstanding the application of the other provisions in Article 8 (3) (c): 

—   in respect of substances which appear in the European Pharmacopoeia or, failing 

this, in the national pharmacopoeia of one of the Member States, the main title at 

the head of the monograph in question, with reference to the pharmacopoeia 

concerned, 

—   in respect of other substances, the international non-proprietary name (INN) 

recommended by the World Health Organisation, or, failing this, the exact 

scientific designation; substances not having an international non-proprietary 

name or an exact scientific designation shall be described by a statement of how 

and from what they were prepared, supplemented, where appropriate, by any other 

relevant details, 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

346 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

—   in respect of colouring matter, designation by the ‘E’ code assigned to them in 

Council Directive 78/25/EEC of 12 December 1977 on the approximation of the 

rules of the Member States concerning the colouring matters authorised for use in 

medicinal products (57) and/or European Parliament and Council Directive 

94/36/EC of 30 June 1994 on colours for use in foodstuffs (58). 

 

In order to give the ‘quantitative composition’ of the active substance(s) of the finished 

medicinal products, it is necessary, depending on the pharmaceutical form concerned, to 

specify the mass, or the number of units of biological activity, either per dosage-unit or 

per unit of mass or volume, of each active substance. 

 

Active substances present in the form of compounds or derivatives shall be designated 

quantitatively by their total mass, and if necessary or relevant, by the mass of active 

entity or entities of the molecule. 

 

For medicinal products containing an active substance, which is the subject of an 

application for marketing authorisation in any Member State for the first time, the 

quantitative statement of an active substance, which is a salt or hydrate shall be 

systematically expressed in terms of the mass of the active entity or entities in the 

molecule. All subsequently authorised medicinal products in the Member States shall 

have their quantitative composition stated in the same way for the same active 

substance. 

 

Units of biological activity shall be used for substances, which cannot be defined 

molecularly. Where an International Unit of biological activity has been defined by the 

World Health Organisation, this shall be used. Where no International Unit has been 

defined, the units of biological activity shall be expressed in such a way as to provide 

unambiguous information on the activity of the substances by using where applicable 

the European Pharmacopoeia Units. 

 

 

 

                                                 
57 

OJ L 11, 14.1.1978, p. 18 

58 

OJ L 237, 10.9.1994, p. 13 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

347 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3.2.2.2.  

P h a r m a c e u t i c a l  d e v e l o p m e n t 

This chapter shall be devoted to information on the development studies conducted to 

establish that the dosage form, the formulation, manufacturing process, container 

closure system, microbiological attributes and usage instructions are appropriate for the 

intended use specified in the marketing authorisation application dossier. 

 

The studies described in this chapter are distinct from routine control tests conducted 

according to specifications. Critical parameters of the formulation and process attributes 

that can influence batch reproducibility, medicinal product performance and medicinal 

product quality shall be identified and described. Additional supportive data, where 

appropriate, shall be referenced to the relevant chapters of Module 4 (Non Clinical 

Study Reports) and Module 5 (Clinical Study Reports) of the marketing authorisation 

application dossier. 

 

a)   The compatibility of the active substance with excipients as well as key 

physicochemical characteristics of the active substance that can influence the 

performance of the finished product or the compatibility of different active 

substances with each other in the case of combination products, shall be 

documented. 

 

b)   The choice of excipients, in particular relative to their respective functions and 

concentration shall be documented. 

 

c)   A description of the development of the finished product shall be provided, taking 

into consideration the proposed route of administration and usage. 

 

d)   Any overages in the formulation(s) shall be warranted. 

 

e)   As far as the physiochemical and biological properties are concerned, any 

parameter relevant to the performance of finished product shall be addressed and 

documented. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

348 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

f)  

The selection and optimisation of the manufacturing process as well as differences 

between the manufacturing process(es) used to produce pivotal clinical batches 

and the process used for manufacturing the proposed finished medicinal product 

shall be provided. 

 

g)   The suitability of the container and closure system used for the storage, shipping 

and use of the finished product shall be documented. A possible interaction 

between medicinal product and container may need to be considered. 

 

h)   The microbiological attributes of the dosage form in relation with non-sterile and 

sterile products shall be in accordance with and documented as prescribed in the 

European Pharmacopoeia. 

 

i)  

In order to provide appropriate and supportive information for the labelling the 

compatibility of the finished product with reconstitution diluent(s) or dosage 

devices shall be documented 

 

3.2.2.3.  

M a n u f a c t u r i n g  p r o c e s s  o f  t h e  f i n i s h e d  m e d i c i n a l             p r o 

d u c t 

a)   The description of the manufacturing method accompanying the application for 

Marketing Authorisation pursuant to Article 8 (3) (d), shall be drafted in such a 

way as to give an adequate synopsis of the nature of the operations employed. 

 

For this purpose it shall include at least: 

 

— mention of the various stages of manufacture including process controls and 

corresponding acceptance criteria, so that an assessment can be made of 

whether the processes employed in producing the pharmaceutical form might 

have produced an adverse change in the constituents, 

— in the case of continuous manufacture, full details concerning precautions 

taken to ensure the homogeneity of the finished product, 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

349 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

— experimental studies validating the manufacturing process, where a non-

standard method of manufacture is used or where it is critical for the product, 

— for sterile medicinal products, details of the sterilisation processes and/or 

aseptic procedures used, 

— a detailed batch formula. 

 

The name, address, and responsibility of each manufacturer, including contractors, 

and each proposed production site or facility involved in manufacturing and 

testing shall be provided. 

 

b)   Particulars relating to the product control tests that may be carried out at an 

intermediate stage of the manufacturing process, with a view to ensuring the 

consistency of the production process shall be included. 

 

These tests are essential for checking the conformity of the medicinal product 

with the formula when, exceptionally, an applicant proposes an analytical method 

for testing the finished product which does not include the assay of all the active 

substances (or of all the excipient constituents subject to the same requirements as 

the active substances). 

 

The same applies where the quality control of the finished product depends on in-

process control tests, particularly if the medicinal product is essentially defined by 

its method of preparation. 

 

c)   Description, documentation, and results of the validation studies for critical steps 

or critical assays used in the manufacturing process shall be provided. 

 

3.2.2.4. 

C o n t r o l  o f  e x c i p i e n t s 

a)   All the materials needed in order to manufacture the excipient(s) shall be listed 

identifying where each material is used in the process. Information on the quality 

and control of these materials shall be provided. Information demonstrating that 

materials meet standards appropriate for their intended use shall be provided. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

350 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Colouring matter shall, in all cases, satisfy the requirements of Directives 

78/25/EEC and/or 94/36/EC. In addition, colouring matter shall meet purity 

criteria as laid down in Directive 95/45/EC, as amended. 

 

b)   For each excipient, the specifications and their justifications shall be detailed. The 

analytical procedures shall be described and duly validated. 

 

c)   Specific attention shall be paid to excipients of human or animal origin. 

 

Regarding the specific measures for the prevention of the Transmission of animal 

Spongiform Encephalopathies, the applicant must demonstrate also for excipients 

that the medicinal product is manufactured in accordance with the Note for 

Guidance on Minimising the Risk of Transmitting Animal Spongiform 

Encephalopathy Agents via Medicinal Products and its updates, published by the 

Commission in the Official Journal of the European Union. 

Demonstration of compliance with the aforementioned Note for Guidance can be 

done by submitting either preferably a certificate of suitability to the relevant 

monograph on Transmissible Spongiform Encephalopathies of the European 

Pharmacopoeia, or by the supply of scientific data to substantiate this compliance. 

 

d)   Novel excipients: 

 

For excipient(s) used for the first time in a medicinal product or by a new route of 

administration, full details of manufacture, characterisation, and controls, with 

cross references to supporting safety data, both non-clinical and clinical, shall be 

provided according to the active substance format previously described. 

 

A document containing the detailed chemical, pharmaceutical and biological 

information shall be presented. This information shall be formatted in the same 

order as the chapter devoted to Active Substance(s) of Module 3. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

351 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Information on novel excipient(s) may be presented as a stand-alone document 

following the format described in the former paragraphs. Where the applicant 

differs from the novel excipient manufacturer the said stand-alone document shall 

be made available to the applicant for submission to the competent authority. 

 

Additional information on toxicity studies with the novel excipient shall be 

provided in Module 4 of the dossier. 

 

Clinical studies shall be provided in Module 5. 

 

3.2.2.5.  

C o n t r o l  o f  t h e  f i n i s h e d  m e d i c i n a l  p r o d u c t 

For the control of the finished medicinal product, a batch of a medicinal product is an 

entity which comprises all the units of a pharmaceutical form which are made from the 

same initial quantity of material and have undergone the same series of manufacturing 

and/or sterilisation operations or, in the case of a continuous production process, all the 

units manufactured in a given period of time. 

Unless there is appropriate justification, the maximum acceptable deviation in the active 

substance content of the finished product shall not exceed ± 5 % at the time of 

manufacture. 

 

Detailed information on the specifications, (release and shelf life) justification for their 

choice, methods of analysis and their validation shall be provided. 

 

3.2.2.6. 

R e f e r e n c e  s t a n d a r d s  o r  m a t e r i a l s 

Reference preparations and standards used for testing of the finished medicinal product 

shall be identified and described in detail, if not previously provided in the section 

related to the active substance. 

 

3.2.2.7. 

C o n t a i n e r  a n d  c l o s u r e  o f  t h e  f i n i s h e d  m e d i c i n a l   p r o d u c t 

A description of the container and the closure system(s) including the identity of each 

immediate packaging material and their specifications shall be provided. The 

specifications shall include description and identification. Non-pharmacopoeial methods 

(with validation) shall be included where appropriate. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

352 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

For non-functional outer packaging materials only a brief description shall be provided. 

For functional outer packaging materials additional information shall be provided. 

 

3.2.2.8. 

S t a b i l i t y  o f   t h e  f i n i s h e d  m e d i c i n a l  p r o d u c t 

a)   The types of studies conducted, protocols used, and the results of the studies shall 

be summarised; 

 

b)   Detailed results of the stability studies, including information on the analytical 

procedures used to generate the data and validation of these procedures shall be 

presented in an appropriate format; in case of vaccines, information on cumulative 

stability shall be provided where appropriate; 

 

c) 

The post authorisation stability protocol and stability commitment shall be 

provided. 

 

4.  

MODULE 4: NON-CLINICAL REPORTS 

4.1.  Format and Presentation 

The general outline of Module 4 is as follows: 

— Table of contents 

— Study reports 

— Pharmacology 

— Primary Pharmaco-dynamics 

— Secondary Pharmaco-dynamics 

— Safety Pharmacology 

— Pharmaco-dynamic Interactions 

— Pharmaco-kinetics 

— Analytical Methods and Validation Reports 

— Absorption 

— Distribution 

— Metabolism 

— Excretion 

— Pharmaco-kinetic Interactions (non-clinical) 

— Other Pharmaco-kinetic Studies 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

353 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

— Toxicology 

— Single-Dose Toxicity 

— Repeat-Dose Toxicity 

— Genotoxicity 

— In vitro 

— In vivo (including supportive toxico-kinetics evaluations) 

— Carcinogenicity 

— Long-term studies 

— Short- or medium-term studies 

— Other studies 

— Reproductive and Developmental Toxicity 

— Fertility and early embryonic development 

— Embryo-fetal development 

— Prenatal and postnatal development 

— Studies in which the offspring (juvenile animals) are dosed and/or further 

evaluated 

— Local Tolerance 

— Other Toxicity Studies 

— Antigenicity 

— Immuno-toxicity 

— Mechanistic studies 

— Dependence 

— Metabolites 

— Impurities 

— Other 

— Literature references 

 

4.2.  Content: basic principles and requirements 

Special attention shall be paid to the following selected elements. 

 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

354 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(1)   The pharmacological and toxicological tests must show: 

a)   the potential toxicity of the product and any dangerous or undesirable toxic effects 

that may occur under the proposed conditions of use in human beings; these 

should be evaluated in relation to the pathological condition concerned; 

 

b)   the pharmacological properties of the product, in both qualitative and quantitative 

relationship to the proposed use in human beings. All results must be reliable and 

of general applicability. Whenever appropriate, mathematical and statistical 

procedures shall be used in designing the experimental methods and in evaluating 

the results. 

 

Additionally, it is necessary for clinicians to be given information about the 

therapeutic and toxicological potential of the product. 

 

(2)   For biological medicinal products such as immunological medicinal products and 

medicinal products derived from human blood or plasma, the requirements of this 

Module may have to be adapted for individual products; therefore the testing 

program carried out shall be justified by the applicant. 

 

In establishing the testing program, the following shall be taken into 

consideration: 

 

all tests requiring repeated administration of the product shall be designed to take 

account of the possible induction of, and interference by, antibodies; 

 

examination of reproductive function, of embryo/foetal and peri-natal toxicity, of 

mutagenic potential and of carcinogenic potential shall be considered. Where 

constituents other than the active substance(s) are incriminated, validation of their 

removal may replace the study. 

 

(3)   The toxicology and pharmaco-kinetics of an excipient used for the first time in the 

pharmaceutical field shall be investigated. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

355 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(4)   Where there is a possibility of significant degradation during storage of the 

medicinal product, the toxicology of degradation products must be considered. 

 

4.2.1.    Pharmacology 

Pharmacology study shall follow two distinct lines of approach. 

 

— Firstly, the actions relating to the proposed therapeutic use shall be adequately 

investigated and described. Where possible, recognised and validated assays, both in 

vivo and in vitro, shall be used. Novel experimental techniques must be described in 

such detail as to allow them to be reproduced. The results shall be expressed in 

quantitative terms using, for example, dose-effect curves, time-effect curves, etc. 

Wherever possible, comparisons shall be made with data relating to a substance or 

substances with a similar therapeutic action. 

 

— Secondly, the applicant shall investigate the potential undesirable pharmaco-dynamic 

effects of the substance on physiological functions. These investigations shall be 

performed at exposures in the anticipated therapeutic range and above. The 

experimental techniques, unless they are standard procedures, must be described in such 

detail as to allow them to be reproduced, and the investigator must establish their 

validity. Any suspected modification of responses resulting from repeated 

administration of the substance shall be investigated. 

For the pharmaco-dynamic medicinal product interaction, tests on combinations of 

active substances may be prompted either by pharmacological premises or by 

indications of therapeutic effect. In the first case, the pharmaco-dynamic study shall 

demonstrate those interactions, which might make the combination of value in 

therapeutic use. In the second case, where scientific justification for the combination is 

sought through therapeutic experimentation, the investigation shall determine whether 

the effects expected from the combination can be demonstrated in animals, and the 

importance of any collateral effects shall at least be investigated. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

356 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

4.2.2.  Pharmaco-kinetics 

Pharmaco-kinetics means the study of the fate of the active substance, and its metabolites, 

within the organism, and covers the study of the absorption, distribution, metabolism (bio-

transformation) and excretion of these substances. 

 

The study of these different phases may be carried mainly by means of physical, chemical 

or possibly by biological methods, and by observation of the actual pharmaco-dynamic 

activity of the substance itself. 

 

Information on distribution and elimination shall be necessary in all cases where such data 

are indispensable to determine the dosage for humans, and in respect of chemo-therapeutic 

substances (antibiotics, etc.) and substances whose use depends on their non-pharmaco-

dynamic effects (e.g. numerous diagnostic agents, etc.). 

 

In vitro studies also can be carried out with the advantage of using human material for 

comparison with animal material (i.e. protein binding, metabolism, drug-drug interaction). 

 

Pharmaco-kinetic investigation of all pharmacologically active substances is necessary. In 

the case of new combinations of known substances, which have been investigated in 

accordance with the provisions of this Directive, pharmaco-kinetic studies may not be 

required, if the toxicity tests and therapeutic experimentation justify their omission. 

 

The pharmaco-kinetic program shall be design to allow comparison and extrapolation 

between animal and human. 

 

4.2.3.  Toxicology 

a)   Single-dose toxicity 

A single-dose toxicity test shall mean a qualitative and quantitative study of the toxic 

reactions, which may result from a single administration of the active substance or 

substances contained in the medicinal product, in the proportions and physico-

chemical state in which they are present in the actual product. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

357 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

The single-dose toxicity test must be carried out in accordance with the relevant 

guidelines published by the Agency. 

 

b)   Repeat-dose toxicity 

Repeated dose toxicity tests are intended to reveal any physiological and/or anatomo-

pathological changes induced by repeated administration of the active substance or 

combination of active substances under examination, and to determine how these 

changes are related to dosage. 

 

Generally, it is desirable that two tests be performed: one short term, lasting two to 

four weeks, the other long-term. The duration of the latter shall depend on the 

conditions of clinical use. Its purpose is to describe potential adverse effects to which 

attention should be paid in clinical studies. The duration is defined in the relevant 

guidelines published by the Agency. 

 

c)   Geno-toxicity 

The purposes of the study of mutagenic and clastogenic potential is to reveal the 

changes which a substance may cause in the genetic material of individuals or cells. 

Mutagenic substances may present a hazard to health since exposure to a mutagen 

carries the risk of inducing germ-line mutation, with the possibility of inherited 

disorders, and the risk of somatic mutations including those leading to cancer. These 

studies are obligatory for any new substance. 

 

d)   Carcino-genicity 

Tests to reveal carcinogenic effects shall normally be required: 

 

1.  

These studies shall be performed for any medicinal product whose expected 

clinical use is for a prolonged period of a patient's life, either continuously or 

repeatedly in an intermittent manner. 

2.  

These studies are recommended for some medicinal products if there is 

concern about their carcinogenic potential, e.g. from product of the same class 

or similar structure, or from evidence in repeated dose toxicity studies. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

358 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3.  

Studies with unequivocally geno-toxic compounds are not needed, as they are 

presumed to be trans-species carcinogens, implying a hazard to humans. If 

such a medicinal product is intended to be administered chronically to humans 

a chronic study may be necessary to detect early tumorigenic effects. 

 

e)   Reproductive and developmental toxicity 

Investigation of possible impairment of male or female reproductive function as well 

as harmful effects on progeny shall be performed by appropriate tests. 

 

These tests comprise studies of effect on adult male or female reproductive function, 

studies of the toxic and teratogenic effects at all stages of development from 

conception to sexual maturity as well as latent effects, when the medicinal product 

under investigation has been administered to the female during pregnancy. 

 

Omission of these tests must be adequately justified. 

 

Depending on the indicated use of the medicinal product, additional studies 

addressing development when administering the medicinal product of the offspring 

may be warranted. 

 

Embryo/foetal toxicity studies shall normally be conducted on two mammalian 

species, one of which shall be other than a rodent. Peri- and postnatal studies shall be 

conducted in at least one species. If the metabolism of a medicinal product in 

particular species is known to be similar to that in man, it is desirable to include this 

species. It is also desirable that one of the species is the same as in the repeated dose 

toxicity studies. 

 

The state of scientific knowledge at the time when the application is lodged shall be 

taken into account when determining the study design. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

359 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

f)  

Local tolerance 

The purpose of local tolerance studies is to ascertain whether medicinal products 

(both active substances and excipients) are tolerated at sites in the body, which may 

come into contact with the medicinal product as a result of its administration in 

clinical use. The testing strategy shall be such that any mechanical effects of 

administration or purely physico-chemical actions of the product can be 

distinguished from toxicological or pharmaco-dynamic ones. 

 

Local tolerance testing shall be conducted with the preparation being developed for 

human use, using the vehicle and/or excipients in treating the control group(s). 

Positive controls/reference substances shall be included where necessary. 

 

The design of local tolerance tests (choice of species, duration, frequency and route 

of administration, doses) will depend upon the problem to be investigated and the 

proposed conditions of administration in clinical use. Reversibility of local lesions 

shall be performed where relevant. 

 

Studies in animals can be substituted by validated in vitro tests provided that the test 

results are of comparable quality and usefulness for the purpose of safety evaluation. 

 

For chemicals applied to the skin (e.g. dermal, rectal, vaginal) the sensitising 

potential shall be evaluated in at least one of the test systems currently available (the 

guinea pig assay or the local lymph node assay). 

 

5. 

MODULE 5: CLINICAL STUDY REPORTS 

5.1.  Format and Presentation 

The general outline of Module 5 is as follows: 

 

— Table of contents for clinical study reports 

— Tabular listing of all clinical studies 

— Clinical study reports 

— Reports of Bio-pharmaceutical Studies 

— Bio-availability Study Reports 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

360 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

— Comparative Bio-availability and Bio-equivalence Study Reports 

— In vitro — In vivo Correlation Study Report 

— Reports of Bio-analytical and Analytical Methods 

— Reports of Studies Pertinent to Pharmaco-kinetics Using Human Bio-materials 

— Plasma Protein Binding Study Reports 

— Reports of Hepatic Metabolism and Interaction Studies 

— Reports of Studies Using Other Human Bio-materials 

— Reports of Human Pharmaco-kinetic Studies 

— Healthy subjects Pharmaco-kinetics and Initial Tolerability Study Reports 

— Patient Pharmaco-kinetics and Initial Tolerability Study Reports 

— Intrinsic Factor Pharmaco-kinetics Study Reports 

— Extrinsic Factor Pharmaco-kinetics Study Reports 

— Population Pharmaco-kinetics Study Reports 

— Reports of Human Pharmaco-dynamic Studies 

— Healthy Subject Pharmaco-dynamic and Pharmaco-kinetics/Pharmaco-dynamic 

Study Reports 

— Patient Pharmaco-dynamic and Pharmaco-kinetics/Pharmaco-dynamic Studies Study 

Reports 

— Reports of Efficacy and Safety Studies 

— Study Reports of Controlled Clinical Studies Pertinent to the Claimed Indication 

— Study Reports of Uncontrolled Clinical Studies 

— Reports of Analyses of Data from More than One Study including any formal 

integrated analyses, meta-analyses and bridging analyses 

— Other Study Reports 

— Reports of Post-marketing Experience 

— Literature references 

 

5.2.  Content: basic principles and requirements 

Special attention shall be paid to the following selected elements. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

361 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

a)   The clinical particulars to be provided pursuant to Articles 8 (3) (i) and 10 (1) must 

enable a sufficiently well-founded and scientifically valid opinion to be formed as to 

whether the medicinal product satisfies the criteria governing the granting of a 

marketing authorisation. Consequently, an essential requirement is that the results of all 

clinical trials should be communicated, both favourable and unfavourable. 

 

b)   Clinical trials must always be preceded by adequate pharmacological and toxicological 

tests, carried out on animals in accordance with the requirements of Module 4 of this 

Annex. The investigator must acquaint himself with the conclusions drawn from the 

pharmacological and toxicological studies and hence the applicant must provide him at 

least with the investigator's brochure, consisting of all the relevant information known 

prior to the onset of a clinical trial including chemical, pharmaceutical and biological 

data, toxicological, pharmaco-kinetic and pharmaco-dynamic data in animals and the 

results of earlier clinical trials, with adequate data to justify the nature, scale and 

duration of the proposed trial; the complete pharmacological and toxicological reports 

shall be provided on request. For materials of human or animal origin, all available 

means shall be employed to ensure safety from transmission of infectious agents prior to 

the commencement of the trial. 

 

c)   Marketing authorisation holders must arrange for essential clinical trial documents 

(including case report forms) other than subject's medical files, to be kept by the owners 

of the data: 

 

—   for at least 15 years after completion or discontinuation of the trial, 

 

—   or for at least two years after the granting of the last marketing authorisation in the 

European Community and when there are no pending or contemplated marketing 

applications in the European Community, 

 

—   or for at least two years after formal discontinuation of clinical development of the 

investigational product. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

362 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Subject's medical files should be retained in accordance with applicable legislation and 

in accordance with the maximum period of time permitted by the hospital, institution or 

private practice. 

 

The documents can be retained for a longer period, however, if required by the 

applicable regulatory requirements or by agreement with the sponsor. It is the 

responsibility of the sponsor to inform the hospital, institution or practice as to when 

these documents no longer need to be retained. 

 

The sponsor or other owner of the data shall retain all other documentation pertaining to 

the trial as long as the product is authorised. This documentation shall include: the 

protocol including the rationale, objectives and statistical design and methodology of 

the trial, with conditions under which it is performed and managed, and details of the 

investigational product, the reference medicinal product and/or the placebo used; 

standard operating procedures; all written opinions on the protocol and procedures; the 

investigator's brochure; case report forms on each trial subject; final report; audit 

certificate(s), if available. The final report shall be retained by the sponsor or 

subsequent owner, for five years after the medicinal product is no longer authorised. 

 

In addition for trials conducted within the European Community, the marketing 

authorisation holder shall make any additional arrangements for archiving of 

documentation in accordance with the provisions of Directive 2001/20/EC and 

implementing detailed guidelines. 

 

Any change of ownership of the data shall be documented. 

 

All data and documents shall be made available if requested by relevant authorities. 

 

d)   The particulars of each clinical trial must contain sufficient detail to allow an objective 

judgement to be made: 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

363 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

—   the protocol, including the rationale, objectives and statistical design and 

methodology of the trial, with conditions under which it is performed and 

managed, and details of the investigational medicinal product used 

—   audit certificate(s), if available 

—   the list of investigator(s), and each investigator shall give his name, address, 

appointments, qualifications and clinical duties, state where the trial was carried 

out and assemble the information in respect of each patient individually, including 

case report forms on each trial subject 

—   final report signed by the investigator and for multi-centre trials, by all the 

investigators or the co-ordinating (principal) investigator. 

 

e)   The particulars of clinical trials referred to above shall be forwarded to the competent 

authorities. However, in agreement with the competent authorities, the applicant may 

omit part of this information. Complete documentation shall be provided forthwith upon 

request. 

 

The investigator shall, in his conclusions on the experimental evidence, express an 

opinion on the safety of the product under normal conditions of use, its tolerance, its 

efficacy and any useful information relating to indications and contra-indications, 

dosage and average duration of treatment as well as any special precautions to be taken 

during treatment and the clinical symptoms of over dosage. In reporting the results of a 

multi-centre study, the principal investigator shall, in his conclusions, express an 

opinion on the safety and efficacy of the investigational medicinal product on behalf of 

all centres. 

 

f)  

The clinical observations shall be summarised for each trial indicating: 

 

1)   the number and sex of subjects treated; 

2)   the selection and age-distribution of the groups of patients being investigated and 

the comparative tests; 

3)   the number of patients withdrawn prematurely from the trials and the reasons for 

such withdrawal; 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

364 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

4)   where controlled trials were carried out under the above conditions, whether the 

control group: 

— received no treatment 

— received a placebo 

— received another medicinal product of known effect 

— received treatment other than therapy using medicinal products 

5)   the frequency of observed adverse reactions; 

6)   details concerning patients who may be at increased risk, e.g. elderly people, 

children, women during pregnancy or menstruation, or whose physiological or 

pathological condition requires special consideration; 

7)   parameters or evaluation criteria of efficacy and the results in terms of these 

parameters; 

8)   a statistical evaluation of the results when this is called for by the design of the 

trials and the variable factors involved. 

 

g)   In addition, the investigator shall always indicate his observations on: 

 

1)   any signs of habituation, addiction or difficulty in weaning patients from the 

medicinal product; 

2)   any interactions that have been observed with other medicinal products 

administered concomitantly; 

3)   the criteria determining exclusion of certain patients from the trials; 

4)   any deaths which occurred during the trial or within the follow-up period. 

 

h)   Particulars concerning a new combination of medicinal substances must be identical to 

those required for new medicinal products and must substantiate the safety and efficacy 

of the combination. 

 

i)  

Total or partial omission of data must be explained. Should unexpected results occur 

during the course of the trials, further pre clinical toxicological and pharmacological 

tests must be undertaken and reviewed. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

365 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

j)  

If the medicinal product is intended for long-term administration, particulars shall be 

given of any modification of the pharmacological action following repeated 

administration, as well as the establishment of long-term dosage. 

 

5.2.1.  Reports of bio-pharmaceutics studies 

Bio-availability study reports, comparative bio-availability, bio-equivalence study reports, 

reports on in vitro and in vivo correlation study, and bio-analytical and analytical methods 

shall be provided. 

 

In addition, an assessment of bio-availability shall be undertaken where necessary to 

demonstrate bio-equivalence for the medicinal products referred to in Article 10 (1) (a). 

 

5.2.2.    Reports of studies pertinent to pharmaco-kinetics using human bio-materials 

For the purposes of this Annex, human bio-materials shall mean any proteins, cells, tissues 

and related materials derived from human sources that are used in vitro or ex vivo to assess 

pharmaco-kinetics properties of drug substances. 

 

In this respect, reports of plasma protein binding study, hepatic metabolism and active 

substance interaction studies and studies using other human bio-materials shall be 

provided. 

 

5.2.3.  Reports of human pharmaco-kinetic studies 

 

a)   The following pharmaco-kinetic characteristics shall be described: 

— absorption (rate and extent), 

— distribution, 

— metabolism, 

— excretion. 

 

Clinically significant features including the implication of the kinetic data for the 

dosage regimen especially for patients at risk, and differences between man and 

animal species used in the pre clinical studies, shall be described. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

366 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

In addition to standard multiple-sample pharmaco-kinetics studies, population 

pharmaco-kinetics analyses based on sparse sampling during clinical studies can also 

address questions about the contributions of intrinsic and extrinsic factors to the 

variability in the dose- pharmaco-kinetics response relationship. Reports of 

pharmaco-kinetic and initial tolerability studies in healthy subjects and in patients, 

reports of pharmaco-kinetic studies to assess effects of intrinsic and extrinsic factors, 

and reports of population pharmaco-kinetic studies shall be provided. 

 

b)   If the medicinal product is normally to be administered concomitantly with other 

medicinal products, particulars shall be given of joint administration tests performed 

to demonstrate possible modification of the pharmacological action. 

 

Pharmaco-kinetic interactions between the active substance and other medicinal 

products or substances shall be investigated. 

 

5.2.4   Reports of human pharmaco-dynamic studies 

a)   The pharmaco-dynamic action correlated to the efficacy shall be demonstrated 

including: 

— the dose-response relationship and its time course, 

— justification for the dosage and conditions of administration, 

— the mode of action, if possible. 

 

The pharmaco-dynamic action not related to efficacy shall be described. 

 

The demonstration of pharmaco-dynamic effects in human beings shall not in itself 

be sufficient to justify conclusions regarding any particular potential therapeutic 

effect. 

 

b)   If the medicinal product is normally to be administered concomitantly with other 

medicinal products, particulars shall be given of joint administration tests performed 

to demonstrate possible modification of the pharmacological action. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

367 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Pharmaco-dynamic interactions between the active substance and other medicinal 

products or substances shall be investigated. 

 

5.2.5.  Reports of efficacy and safety studies 

 

5.2.5.1. 

S t u d y  R e p o r t s  o f  C o n t r o l l e d  C l i n i c a l  S t u d i e s  P e r t i n e n t  t o  

t h e  C l a i m e d  i n d i c a t i o n 

 

In general, clinical trials shall be done as ‘controlled clinical trials’ if possible, 

randomised and as appropriate versus placebo and versus an established medicinal 

product of proven therapeutic value; any other design shall be justified. The treatment of 

the control groups will vary from case to case and also will depend on ethical 

considerations and therapeutic area; thus it may, in some instances, be more pertinent to 

compare the efficacy of a new medicinal product with that of an established medicinal 

product of proven therapeutic value rather than with the effect of a placebo. 

 

(1)   As far as possible, and particularly in trials where the effect of the product cannot 

be objectively measured, steps shall be taken to avoid bias, including methods of 

randomisation and blinding. 

(2)   The protocol of the trial must include a thorough description of the statistical 

methods to be employed, the number and reasons for inclusion of patients 

(including calculations of the power of the trial), the level of significance to be 

used and a description of the statistical unit. Measures taken to avoid bias, 

particularly methods of randomisation, shall be documented. Inclusion of a large 

number of subjects in a trial must not be regarded as an adequate substitute for a 

properly controlled trial. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

368 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

The safety data shall be reviewed taking into account guidelines published by the 

Commission, with particular attention to events resulting in changes of dose or need for 

concomitant medication, serious adverse events, events resulting in withdrawal, and 

deaths. Any patients or patient groups at increased risk shall be identified and particular 

attention paid to potentially vulnerable patients who may be present in small numbers, 

e.g., children, pregnant women, frail elderly, people with marked abnormalities of 

metabolism or excretion etc. The implication of the safety evaluation for the possible 

uses of the medicinal product shall be described. 

 

5.2.5.2. 

S t u d y  r e p o r t s  o f  u n c o n t r o l l e d  c l i n i c a l  s t u d i e s              r e p o r t 

s  o f  a n a l y s e s  o f  d a t a  f r o m   m o r e  t h a n  o n e             s t u d y  a n d  o t h 

e r  c l i n i c a l  s t u d y  r e p o r t s 

 

These reports shall be provided. 

 

5.2.6.    Reports of post-marketing experience 

 

If the medicinal product is already authorised in third countries, information shall be given 

in respect of adverse reactions of the medicinal product concerned and medicinal products 

containing the same active substance(s), in relation to the usage rates if possible. 

 

5.2.7.     Case reports forms and individual patient listings 

 

When submitted in accordance with the relevant Guideline published by the Agency, case 

report forms and individual patient data listings shall be provided and presented in the 

same order as the clinical study reports and indexed by study. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

369 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

PART II 

SPECIFIC MARKETING AUTHORISATION DOSSIERS AND REQUIREMENTS 

 

Some medicinal products present specific features which are such that all the requirements of the 

marketing authorisation application dossier as laid down in Part I of this Annex need to be adapted. 

To take account of these particular situations, an appropriate and adapted presentation of the dossier 

shall be followed by applicants. 

 

1. 

WELL-ESTABLISHED MEDICINAL USE 

 

For medicinal products the active substance(s) of which has/have a ‘well-established 

medicinal use’ as referred to Article 10(1)(a)(ii), with recognised efficacy and an acceptable 

level of safety, the following specific rules shall apply. 

 

The applicant shall submit Modules 1, 2 and 3 as described in part I of this Annex. 

 

For Modules 4 and 5, a detailed scientific bibliography shall address non-clinical and clinical 

characteristics. 

 

The following specific rules shall apply in order to demonstrate the well-established 

medicinal use: 

 

a)   Factors which have to be taken into account in order to establish a well-established 

medicinal use of constituents of medicinal products are: 

 

—   the time over which a substance has been used, 

—   quantitative aspects of the use of the substance, 

—   the degree of scientific interest in the use of the substance (reflected in the 

published scientific literature) and 

—   the coherence of scientific assessments. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

370 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Therefore different periods of time may be necessary for establishing well-established 

use of different substances. In any case, however, the period of time required for 

establishing a well established medicinal use of a constituent of a medicinal product 

must not be less than one decade from the first systematic and documented use of that 

substance as a medicinal product in the Community. 

 

b)   The documentation submitted by the applicant should cover all aspects of the safety 

and/or efficacy assessment and must include or refer to a review of the relevant 

literature, taking into account pre- and post-marketing studies and published scientific 

literature concerning experience in the form of epidemiological studies and in particular 

of comparative epidemiological studies. All documentation, both favourable and 

unfavourable, must be communicated. With respect to the provisions on ‘well-

established medicinal use’ it is in particular necessary to clarify that ‘bibliographic 

reference’ to other sources of evidence (post marketing studies, epidemiological studies, 

etc.) and not just data related to tests and trials may serve as a valid proof of safety and 

efficacy of a product if an application explains and justifies the use of these sources of 

information satisfactorily. 

 

c)   Particular attention must be paid to any missing information and justification must be 

given why demonstration of an acceptable level of safety and/or efficacy can be 

supported although some studies are lacking. 

 

d)   The non-clinical and/or clinical overviews must explain the relevance of any data 

submitted which concern a product different from the product intended for marketing. A 

judgement must be made whether the product studied can be considered as similar to the 

product, for which application for a marketing authorisation has been made in spite of 

the existing differences. 

 

e) 

Post-marketing experience with other products containing the same constituents is of 

particular importance and applicants should put a special emphasis on this issue. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

371 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

ESSENTIALLY SIMILAR MEDICINAL PRODUCTS 

 

a)   Applications based upon Article 10(1) (a) (i) (essentially similar products) shall contain 

the data described in Modules 1, 2 and 3 of Part I of this Annex provided the applicant 

has been granted the consent of the holder of the original marketing authorisation to 

cross refer to the content of his Modules 4 and 5. 

 

b)   Applications based upon Article 10(1) (a) (iii) (essentially similar products i.e. generics) 

shall contain the data described in Modules 1, 2 and 3 of Part I of this Annex together 

with data showing bio-availability and bio-equivalence with the original medicinal 

product provided the latter is not a biological medicinal product (see Part II, 4 Similar 

biological medicinal products). 

 

For these products the non-clinical/clinical overviews/summaries shall particularly focus on 

the following elements: 

 

—   the grounds for claiming essential similarity; 

—   a summary of impurities present in batches of the active substance(s) as well as those of 

the finished medicinal product (and where relevant decomposition products arising 

during storage) as proposed for use in the product to be marketed together with an 

evaluation of these impurities; 

—   an evaluation of the bio-equivalence studies or a justification why studies were not 

performed with respect to the guideline on ‘Investigation of Bio-availability and Bio-

equivalence’; 

—   an update of published literature relevant to the substance and the present application. It 

may be acceptable for articles in ‘peer review’ journals to be annotated for this purpose; 

—   every claim in the summary of product characteristics not known from or inferred from 

the properties of the medicinal product and/or its therapeutic group should be discussed 

in the non clinical/clinical overviews/summaries and substantiated by published 

literature and/or additional studies. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

372 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

—   if applicable, additional data in order to demonstrate evidence on the equivalence of 

safety and efficacy properties of different salts, esters or derivatives of an authorised 

active substance should be provided by the applicant when he claims essential 

similarity. 

 

3. 

ADDITIONAL DATA REQUIRED IN SPECIFIC SITUATIONS 

Where the active substance of an essentially similar medicinal product contains the same 

therapeutic moiety as the original authorised product associated with a different salt/ester 

complex/derivative evidence that there is no change in the pharmaco-kinetics of the moiety, 

pharmaco-dynamics and/or in toxicity which could change the safety/efficacy profile shall be 

demonstrated. Should this not be the case, this association shall be considered as a new active 

substance. 

 

Where a medicinal product is intended for a different therapeutic use or presented in a 

different pharmaceutical form or to be administered by different routes or in different doses or 

with a different posology, the results of appropriate toxicological and pharmacological tests 

and/or of clinical trials shall be provided. 

 

4. 

SIMILAR BIOLOGICAL MEDICINAL PRODUCTS 

The provisions of Article 10(1)(a) (iii) may not be sufficient in the case of biological 

medicinal products. If the information required in the case of essentially similar products 

(generics) does not permit the demonstration of the similar nature of two biological medicinal 

products, additional data, in particular, the toxicological and clinical profile shall be provided. 

 

When a biological medicinal product as defined in Part I, paragraph 3.2 of this Annex, which 

refers to an original medicinal product having been granted a marketing authorisation in the 

Community, is submitted for a marketing authorisation by an independent applicant after the 

expiry of data protection period, the following approach shall be applied. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

373 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

—   Information to be supplied shall not be limited to Modules 1, 2 and 3 (pharmaceutical, 

chemical and biological data), supplemented with bio-equivalence and bio-availability 

data. The type and amount of additional data (i.e. toxicological and other non-clinical 

and appropriate clinical data) shall be determined on a case by case basis in accordance 

with relevant scientific guidelines. 

 

—   Due to the diversity of biological medicinal products, the need for identified studies 

foreseen in Modules 4 and 5, shall be required by the competent authority, taking into 

account the specific characteristic of each individual medicinal product. 

 

The general principles to be applied are addressed in a guideline taking into account the 

characteristics of the concerned biological medicinal product published by the Agency. In 

case the originally authorised medicinal product has more than one indication, the efficacy 

and safety of the medicinal product claimed to be similar has to be justified or, if necessary, 

demonstrated separately for each of the claimed indications. 

 

5. 

FIXED COMBINATION MEDICINAL PRODUCTS 

Applications based upon Article 10 (1) (b) shall relate to new medicinal products made of at 

least two active substances not previously authorised as a fixed combination medicinal 

product. 

 

For those applications a full dossier (Modules 1 to 5) shall be provided for the fixed 

combination medicinal product. Where applicable, information regarding the manufacturing 

sites and the adventitious agents, safety evaluation shall be provided. 

 

6. 

DOCUMENTATION FOR APPLICATIONS IN EXCEPTIONAL CIRCUMSTANCES 

When, as provided for in Article 22, the applicant can show that he is unable to provide 

comprehensive data on the efficacy and safety under normal conditions of use, because: 

 

—   the indications for which the product in question is intended are encountered so rarely 

that the applicant cannot reasonably be expected to provide comprehensive evidence, or 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

374 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

—   in the present state of scientific knowledge, comprehensive information cannot be 

provided, or 

 

—   it would be contrary to generally accepted principles of medical ethics to collect such 

information, 

 

marketing authorisation may be granted subject to certain specific obligations. 

 

These obligations may include the following: 

—   the applicant shall complete an identified programme of studies within a time period 

specified by the competent authority, the results of which shall form the basis of a 

reassessment of the benefit/risk profile, 

 

—   the medicinal product in question may be supplied on medical prescription only and 

may in certain cases be administered only under strict medical supervision, possibly in a 

hospital and in the case of a radio-pharmaceutical, by an authorised person, 

 

—   the package leaflet and any medical information shall draw the attention of the medical 

practitioner to the fact that the particulars available concerning the medicinal product in 

question are as yet inadequate in certain specified respects. 

 

7. 

MIXED MARKETING AUTHORISATION APPLICATIONS 

Mixed marketing-authorisation applications shall mean marketing-authorisation 

application dossiers where Module 4 and/or 5 consists of a combination of reports of 

limited non-clinical and/or clinical studies carried out by the applicant and of 

bibliographical references. All other Module(s) are in accordance with the structure 

described in Part I of this Annex. The competent authority shall accept the proposed 

format presented by the applicant on a case by case basis. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

375 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

PART III 

PARTICULAR MEDICINAL PRODUCTS 

 

This Part lays down specific requirements related to the nature of identified medicinal products. 

 

1. 

BIOLOGICAL MEDICINAL PRODUCTS 

1.1.  Plasma-derived medicinal product 

For medicinal products derived from human blood or plasma and by derogation from the 

provisions of Module 3, the dossier requirements mentioned in ‘Information related to the 

starting and raw materials’, for starting materials made of human blood/plasma may be 

replaced by a Plasma Master File certified in accordance with this Part. 

 

a)   P r i n c i p l e s 

For the purposes of this Annex: 

 

—   Plasma Master File shall mean a stand-alone documentation, which is separate 

from the dossier for marketing authorisation which provides all relevant detailed 

information on the characteristics of the entire human plasma used as a starting 

material and/or a raw material for the manufacture of sub/intermediate fractions, 

constituents of the excipient and active substance(s), which are part of medicinal 

products or medical devices referred to in Directive 2000/70/EC of the European 

Parliament and of the Council of 16 November 2000 amending Council Directive 

93/42/EC as regards medical devices incorporating stable derivatives of human 

blood or human plasma (59). 

 

—   Every centre or establishment for fractionation/processing of human plasma shall 

prepare and keep updated the set of detailed relevant information referred to in the 

Plasma Master File. 

 

 

 

                                                 
59 

OJ L 313, 13.12.2000, p. 22 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

376 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

—   The Plasma Master File shall be submitted to the Agency or to the competent 

authority by the applicant for a marketing authorisation or the holder of the 

marketing authorisation. Where the applicant for a marketing authorisation or the 

marketing authorisation holder differs from the holder of the Plasma Master File, 

the Plasma Master File shall be made available to the applicant or marketing 

authorisation holder for submission to the competent authority. In any case, the 

applicant or marketing authorisation holder shall take responsibility for the 

medicinal product. 

 

—   The competent authority that is evaluating the marketing authorisation shall await 

for the Agency to issue the certificate before deciding on the application. 

 

—   Any marketing authorisation dossier containing a human plasma-derived 

constituent shall refer to the Plasma Master File corresponding to the plasma used 

as a starting/raw material. 

 

b) 

C o n t e n t 

In accordance with the provisions of Article 109, as amended by Directive 2002/98/EC, 

which refers to the requirements for donors and the testing of donations, the Plasma 

Master File shall include information on the plasma used as starting/raw material, in 

particular: 

 

(1)   Plasma origin 

(i) 

information on centres or establishments in which blood/plasma collection 

is carried out, including inspection and approval, and epidemiological data 

on blood transmissible infections. 

(ii)   information on centres or establishments in which testing of donations and 

plasma pools is carried out, including inspection and approval status. 

(iii)   selection/exclusion criteria for blood/plasma donors. 

(iv)   system in place which enables the path taken by each donation to be traced 

from the blood/plasma collection establishment through to finished products 

and vice versa. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

377 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(2)   Plasma quality and safety 

(i)   compliance with European Pharmacopoeia Monographs. 

(ii)   testing of blood/plasma donations and pools for infectious agents, including 

information on test methods and, in the case of plasma pools, validation data 

on the tests used. 

(iii)   technical characteristics of bags for blood and plasma collection, including 

information on anticoagulants solutions used. 

(iv)   conditions of storage and transport of plasma. 

(v)   procedures for any inventory hold and/or quarantine period. 

(vi)   characterisation of the plasma pool. 

 

(3)   System in place between the plasma-derived medicinal product manufacturer 

and/or plasma fractionator/processor on the one hand, and blood/plasma collection 

and testing centres or establishments on the other hand, which defines the 

conditions of their interaction and their agreed specifications. 

 

In addition, the Plasma Master File shall provide a list of the medicinal products 

for which the Plasma Master File is valid, whether the medicinal products have 

been granted a marketing authorisation or are in the process of being granted such 

an authorisation, including medicinal products referred to in Article 2 of Directive 

2001/20/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council relating to the 

implementation of good clinical practice in the conduct of clinical trials on 

medicinal products for human use. 

 

c) 

E v a l u a t i o n  a n d  C e r t i f i c a t i o n 

 

—   For medicinal products not yet authorised, the marketing authorisation applicant 

shall submit a full dossier to a competent authority, which shall be accompanied 

by a separate Plasma Master File where one does not already exist. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

378 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

—   The Plasma Master File is subject to a scientific and technical evaluation carried 

out by the Agency. A positive evaluation shall result in a certificate of compliance 

with Community legislation for the Plasma Master File, which shall be 

accompanied by the evaluation report. The certificate issued shall apply 

throughout the Community. 

 

—   The Plasma Master File shall be updated and re-certified on an annual basis. 

 

—   Changes subsequently introduced to the terms of a Plasma Master File must 

follow evaluation procedure laid down by Commission Regulation (EC) No 

542/95 (60) concerning the examination of variations to the terms of a marketing 

authorisation falling within the scope of Council regulation (EEC) No 2309/93 of 

22 July 1993 laying down Community procedures for the authorisation and 

supervision of medicinal products for human and veterinary use and establishing a 

European Agency for the Evaluation of Medicinal Products (61). Conditions for 

the assessment of these changes are laid down by Regulation (EC) No 1085/2003. 

 

—   As a second step to the provisions in the first, second, third and fourth indents, the 

competent authority that will grant or has granted the marketing authorisation 

shall take into account the certification, re-certification or variation of the Plasma 

Master File on the concerned medicinal product(s). 

 

—   By derogation from the provisions of the second indent of the present point 

(evaluation and certification), where a Plasma Master File corresponds only to 

blood/plasma-derived medicinal products the marketing authorisation of which is 

restricted to a single Member State, the scientific and technical evaluation of the 

said Plasma Master File shall be carried out by the national competent authority of 

that Member State. 

 

 

 

                                                 
60 

OJ L 55, 11.3.1995, p. 15 

61 

OJ L 214, 24.8.1993, p. 1 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

379 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

1.2.  Vaccines 

For vaccines for human use and by derogation from the provisions of Module 3 on ‘Active 

substance(s)’, the following requirements when based on the use of a Vaccine Antigen Master 

File system shall apply. 

 

The marketing authorisation application dossier of a vaccine other than human influenza 

vaccine, shall be required to include a Vaccine Antigen Master File for every vaccine antigen 

that is an active substance of this vaccine. 

 

a) 

P r i n c i p l e s 

For the purposes of this Annex: 

 

—   Vaccine Antigen Master File shall mean a stand-alone part of the marketing 

authorisation application dossier for a vaccine, which contains all relevant 

information of biological, pharmaceutical and chemical nature concerning each of 

the active substances, which are part of this medicinal product. The stand-alone 

part may be common to one or more monovalent and/or combined vaccines 

presented by the same applicant or marketing authorisation holder. 

 

—   A vaccine may contain one or several distinct vaccine antigens. There are as many 

active substance(s) as vaccine antigen(s) present in a vaccine. 

 

—   A combined vaccine contains at least two distinct vaccine antigens aimed at 

preventing a single or several infectious diseases. 

 

—   A monovalent vaccine is a vaccine, which contains one vaccine antigen aimed at 

preventing a single infectious disease. 

 

b) 

C o n t e n t 

The Vaccine Antigen Master File shall contain the following information extracted from 

the relevant part (Active substance) of Module 3 on ‘Quality Data’ as delineated in Part 

I of this Annex: 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

380 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Active Substance 

 

1.  

General Information, including compliance with the relevant monograph(s) of the 

European Pharmacopoeia. 

 

2.  

Information on the manufacture of the active substance: this heading must cover 

the manufacturing process, information on the starting and raw materials, specific 

measures on TSEs and adventitious agents safety evaluation and facilities and 

equipment. 

3.  

Characterisation of the active substance 

 

4.  

Quality control of the active substance 

 

5.  

Reference standard and materials 

 

6.  

Container and closure system of the active substance 

 

7.  

Stability of the active substance. 

 

c) 

E v a l u a t i o n  a n d  C e r t i f i c a t i o n 

—   For novel vaccines, which contain a novel vaccine antigen, the applicant shall 

submit to a competent authority a full marketing-authorisation application dossier 

including all the Vaccine Antigen Master Files corresponding to each single 

vaccine antigen that is part of the novel vaccine where no master file already 

exists for the single vaccine antigen. A scientific and technical evaluation of each 

Vaccine Antigen Master File shall be carried out by the Agency. A positive 

evaluation shall result in a certificate of compliance to the European legislation 

for each Vaccine Antigen Master File, which shall be accompanied by the 

evaluation report. The certificate shall apply throughout the Community. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

381 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

—   The provisions of the first indent shall also apply to every vaccine, which consists 

of a novel combination of vaccine antigens, irrespective of whether or not one or 

more of these vaccine antigens are part of vaccines already authorised in the 

Community. 

 

—   Changes to the content of a Vaccine Antigen Master File for a vaccine authorised 

in the Community shall be subject to a scientific and technical evaluation carried 

out by the Agency in accordance with the procedure laid down in Commission 

Regulation (EC) No 1085/2003. In the case of a positive evaluation the Agency 

shall issue a certificate of compliance with Community legislation for the Vaccine 

Antigen Master File. The certificate issued shall apply throughout the 

Community. 

 

—   By derogation from the provisions of the first, second and third indents of the 

present point (evaluation and certification), where a Vaccine Antigen Master File 

corresponds only to a vaccine which is the subject of a marketing authorisation 

which has not been/will not be granted according to a Community procedure, and, 

provided the authorised vaccine includes vaccine antigens which have not been 

evaluated through a Community procedure, the scientific and technical evaluation 

of the said Vaccine Antigen Master File and its subsequent changes, shall be 

carried out by the national competent authority that has granted the marketing 

authorisation. 

 

—   As a second step to the provisions in the first, second, third and fourth indents, the 

competent authority that will grant or has granted the marketing authorisation 

shall take into account the certification, re-certification or variation of the Vaccine 

Antigen Master File on the concerned medicinal product(s). 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

382 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2. 

RADIO-PHARMACEUTICALS AND PRECURSORS 

 

2.1.  Radio-pharmaceuticals 

For the purposes of this chapter, applications based upon Articles 6 (2) and 9 shall provide a 

full dossier in which the following specific details shall be included: 

 

Module 3 

 

a) 

In the context of a radio-pharmaceutical kit, which is to be radio-labelled after supply 

by the manufacturer, the active substance is considered to be that part of the formulation 

which is intended to carry or bind the radio-nuclide. The description of the 

manufacturing method of radio-pharmaceutical kits shall include details of the 

manufacture of the kit and details of its recommended final processing to produce the 

radioactive medicinal product. The necessary specifications of the radio-nuclide shall be 

described in accordance, where relevant, with the general monograph or specific 

monographs of the European Pharmacopoeia. In addition, any compounds essential for 

the radio-labelling shall be described. The structure of the radio-labelled compound 

shall also be described. 

 

For radio-nuclides, the nuclear reactions involved shall be discussed. 

 

In a generator, both mother and daughter radio-nuclides shall be considered as active 

substances. 

 

b) 

Details of the nature of the radio-nuclide, the identity of the isotope, likely impurities, 

the carrier, the use and the specific activity shall be provided. 

 

c) 

Starting materials include irradiation target materials. 

 

d) 

Considerations on chemical/radiochemical purity and its relationship to bio-distribution 

shall be provided. 

 

e) 

Radio-nuclide purity, radiochemical purity and specific activity shall be described. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

383 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

f) 

For generators, details on the testing for mother and daughter radio-nuclides are 

required. For generator-eluates, tests for mother radio-nuclides and for other 

constituents of the generator system shall be provided. 

 

g)   The requirement to express the content of active substances in terms of the mass of 

active entities shall only apply to radio-pharmaceutical kits. For radio-nuclides, 

radioactivity shall be expressed in Becquerels at a given date and, if necessary, time 

with reference to time zone. The type of radiation shall be indicated. 

 

h) 

For kits, the specifications of the finished product shall include tests on performance of 

products after radio-labelling. Appropriate controls on radiochemical and radio-nuclidic 

purity of the radio-labelled compound shall be included. Any material essential for 

radio-labelling shall be identified and assayed. 

 

i)  

Information on stability shall be given for radio-nuclide generators, radio-nuclide kits 

and radio-labelled products. The stability during use of radio-pharmaceuticals in multi-

dose vials shall be documented. 

 

Module 4 

 

It is appreciated that toxicity may be associated with a radiation dose. In diagnosis, this is a 

consequence of the use of radio-pharmaceuticals; in therapy, it is the property desired. The 

evaluation of safety and efficacy of radio-pharmaceuticals shall, therefore, address 

requirements for medicinal products and radiation dosimetry aspects. Organ/tissue exposure 

to radiation shall be documented. Absorbed radiation dose estimates shall be calculated 

according to a specified, internationally recognised system by a particular route of 

administration. 

 

Module 5 

 

The results of clinical trials shall be provided where applicable otherwise justified in the 

clinical overviews. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

384 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

2.2.  Radio-pharmaceutical precursors for radio-labelling purposes 

In the specific case of a radio-pharmaceutical precursor intended solely for radio-labelling 

purposes, the primary objective shall be to present information which would address the 

possible consequences of poor radio-labeling efficiency or in vivo dissociation of the radio-

labeled conjugate, i.e. questions related to the effects produced in the patient by free radio-

nuclide. In addition, it is also necessary to present relevant information relating to 

occupational hazards, i.e. radiation exposure to hospital staff and to the environment. 

 

In particular, the following information where applicable shall be provided: 

 

Module 3 

 

The provisions of Module 3 shall apply to the registration of radio-pharmaceutical precursors 

as define above (indents a) to i)), where applicable. 

 

Module 4 

 

Concerning single dose and repeat dose toxicity, the results of studies carried out in 

conformity with the provisions related to good laboratory practice laid down in Council 

Directives 87/18/EEC and 88/320/EEC shall be provided, unless otherwise justified. 

 

Mutagenicity studies on the radio-nuclide are not considered to be useful in this particular 

case. 

 

Information relating to the chemical toxicity and disposition of the relevant ‘cold’ nuclide 

shall be presented. 

 

Module 5 

 

Clinical information generated from clinical studies using on the precursor itself is not 

considered to be relevant in the specific case of a radio-pharmaceutical precursor intended 

solely for radio-labelling purposes. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

385 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

However, information demonstrating the clinical utility of the radio-pharmaceutical precursor 

when attached to relevant carrier molecules shall be presented. 

 

3. 

HOMEOPATHIC MEDICINAL PRODUCTS 

 

This section sets out specific provisions on the application of Modules 3 and 4 to homeopathic 

medicinal products as defined in Article 1(5). 

 

Module 3 

The provisions of Module 3 shall apply to the documents submitted in accordance with 

Article 15 in the simplified registration of homeopathic medicinal products referred to in 

Article 14(1) as well as to the documents for authorisation of other homeopathic medicinal 

products referred to in Article 16(1) with the following modifications. 

 

a)   Terminology 

 

The Latin name of the homeopathic stock described in the marketing authorisation 

application dossier must be in accordance with the Latin title of the European 

Pharmacopoeia or, in absence thereof, by an official pharmacopoeia of a Member State. 

Where relevant the traditional name(s) used in each Member State shall be provided. 

 

b)   Control of starting materials 

 

The particulars and documents on the starting materials, i.e. all of the materials used 

including raw materials and intermediates up to the final dilution to be incorporated into 

the finished medicinal product, accompanying the application shall be supplemented by 

additional data on the homeopathic stock. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

386 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

The general quality requirements shall apply to all of the starting and raw materials as 

well as intermediate steps of the manufacturing process up to the final dilution to be 

incorporated into the finished medicinal product. If possible, an assay is required if 

toxic components are present and if the quality cannot be controlled on final dilution to 

be incorporated because of the high dilution degree. Every step of the manufacturing 

process from the starting materials up to the final dilution to be incorporated into the 

finished medicinal product must be fully described. 

 

In case dilutions are involved, these dilution steps should be done in accordance with 

the homeopathic manufacturing methods laid down in the relevant monograph of the 

European Pharmacopoeia or, in absence thereof, by an official pharmacopoeia of a 

Member State. 

 

c) 

Control tests on the finished medicinal product 

 

The general quality requirements shall apply to the homeopathic finished medicinal 

products, any exception needs to be duly justified by the applicant. 

 

Identification and assay of all the toxicologically relevant constituents shall be carried 

out. If it can be justified that an identification and/or an assay on all the toxicologically 

relevant constituents is not possible e.g. due to their dilution in the finished medicinal 

product the quality shall be demonstrated by complete validation of the manufacturing 

and dilution process. 

 

d)   Stability tests 

 

The stability of the finished medicinal product must be demonstrated. Stability data 

from the homeopathic stocks are generally transferable to dilutions/triturations obtained 

thereof. If no identification or assay of the active substance is possible due to the degree 

of dilution, stability data of the pharmaceutical form may be considered. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

387 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

The provisions of Module 4 shall apply to the simplified registration of homeopathic 

medicinal products referred to in Article 14(1) with the following specifications. 

 

Any missing information must be justified, e.g., justification must be given why 

demonstration of an acceptable level of safety can be supported although some studies are 

lacking. 

 

4. 

HERBAL MEDICINAL PRODUCTS 

 

Applications for herbal medicinal products shall provide a full dossier in which the following 

specific details shall be included. 

 

Module 3 

 

The provisions of Module 3, including compliance with monograph(s) of the European 

Pharmacopoeia, shall apply to the authorisation of herbal medicinal products. The state of 

scientific knowledge at the time when the application is lodged shall be taken into account. 

 

The following aspects specific to herbal medicinal products shall be considered: 

 

(1)     H e r b a l  s u b s t a n c e s  a n d  h e r b a l  p r e p a r a t i o n s 

For the purposes of this Annex the terms ‘herbal substances and preparations’ shall be 

considered equivalent to the terms ‘herbal drugs and herbal drug preparations’, as defined in 

the European Pharmacopoeia. 

 

With respect to the nomenclature of the herbal substance, the binomial scientific name of 

plant (genus, species, variety and author), and chemotype (where applicable), the parts of the 

plants, the definition of the herbal substance, the other names (synonyms mentioned in other 

Pharmacopoeias) and the laboratory code shall be provided. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

388 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

With respect to the nomenclature of the herbal preparation, the binomial scientific name of 

plant (genus, species, variety and author), and chemotype (where applicable), the parts of the 

plants, the definition of the herbal preparation, the ratio of the herbal substance to the herbal 

preparation, the extraction solvent(s), the other names (synonyms mentioned in other 

Pharmacopoeias) and the laboratory code shall be provided. 

 

To document the section of the structure for herbal substance(s) and herbal preparation(s) 

where applicable, the physical form, the description of the constituents with known 

therapeutic activity or markers (molecular formula, relative molecular mass, structural 

formula, including relative and absolute stereo-chemistry, the molecular formula, and the 

relative molecular mass) as well as other constituent(s) shall be provided. 

 

To document the section on the manufacturer of the herbal substance, the name, address, and 

responsibility of each supplier, including contractors, and each proposed site or facility 

involved in production/collection and testing of the herbal substance shall be provided, where 

appropriate. 

 

To document the section on the manufacturer of the herbal preparation, the name, address, 

and responsibility of each manufacturer, including contractors, and each proposed 

manufacturing site or facility involved in manufacturing and testing of the herbal preparation 

shall be provided, where appropriate. 

 

With respect to the description of manufacturing process and process controls for the herbal 

substance, information shall be provided to adequately describe the plant production and plant 

collection, including the geographical source of the medicinal plant and cultivation, 

harvesting, drying and storage conditions. 

 

With respect to the description of manufacturing process and process controls for the herbal 

preparation, information shall be provided to adequately describe the manufacturing process 

of the herbal preparation, including description of the processing, solvents and reagents, 

purification stages and standardisation. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

389 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

With respect to the manufacturing process development, a brief summary describing the 

development of the herbal substance(s) and herbal preparation(s) where applicable shall be 

provided, taking into consideration the proposed route of administration and usage. Results 

comparing the phyto-chemical composition of the herbal substance(s) and herbal 

preparation(s) where applicable used in supporting bibliographic data and the herbal 

substance(s) and herbal preparation(s), where applicable, contained as active substance(s) in 

the herbal medicinal product applied for shall be discussed, where appropriate. 

 

With respect to the elucidation of the structure and other characteristics of the herbal 

substance, information on the botanical, macroscopical, microscopical, phyto-chemical 

characterisation, and biological activity if necessary, shall be provided. 

 

With respect to the elucidation of the structure and other characteristics of the herbal 

preparation, information on the phyto- and physicochemical characterisation, and biological 

activity if necessary, shall be provided. 

 

The specifications for the herbal substance(s) and herbal preparation(s) where applicable shall 

be provided. 

 

The analytical procedures used for testing the herbal substance(s) and herbal preparation(s) 

where applicable shall be provided. 

 

With respect to the validation of analytical procedures, analytical validation information, 

including experimental data for the analytical procedures used for testing the herbal 

substance(s) and herbal preparation(s) where applicable shall be provided. 

 

With respect to batch analyses, description of batches and results of batch analyses for the 

herbal substance(s) and herbal preparation(s) where applicable shall be provided, including 

those for pharmacopoeial substances. 

 

Justification for the specifications of the herbal substance(s) and herbal preparation(s) where 

applicable shall be provided. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

390 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Information on the reference standards or reference materials used for testing of the herbal 

substance(s) and herbal preparation(s) where applicable shall be provided. 

 

Where the herbal substance or the herbal preparation is the subject of a monograph, the 

applicant can apply for a certificate of suitability that was granted by the European 

Directorate for the Quality of Medicines. 

 

(2)  H e r b a l  M e d i c i n a l  P r o d u c t s 

With respect to the formulation development, a brief summary describing the development of 

the herbal medicinal product should be provided, taking into consideration the proposed route 

of administration and usage. Results comparing the phyto-chemical composition of the 

products used in supporting bibliographic data and the herbal medicinal product applied for 

shall be discussed, where appropriate. 

 

5. 

ORPHAN MEDICINAL PRODUCTS 

 

—   In the case of an orphan medicinal product in the meaning of Regulation (EC) No 

141/2000, general provisions of Part II-6 (exceptional circumstances) can be applied. 

The applicant shall then justify in the non-clinical and clinical summaries the reasons 

for which it is not possible to provide the complete information and shall provide a 

justification of the benefit/risk balance for the orphan medicinal product concerned. 

 

—   When an applicant for an marketing authorisation for an orphan medicinal product 

invokes the provisions of Article 10 (1)(a)(ii) and Part II-1 of this Annex (well-

established medicinal use), the systematic and documented use of the concerned 

substance can refer — as way of derogation — to the use of that substance in 

accordance with the provisions of Article 5 of this Directive. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

391 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

PART IV 

ADVANCED THERAPY MEDICINAL PRODUCTS 

 

1. 

INTRODUCTION 

Marketing authorisation applications for advanced therapy medicinal products, as defined in 

point (a) of Article 2(1) of Regulation (EC) No 1394/2007, shall follow the format 

requirements (Modules 1, 2, 3, 4 and 5) described in Part I of this Annex. 

 

The technical requirements for Modules 3, 4 and 5 for biological medicinal products, as 

described in Part I of this Annex, shall apply. The specific requirements for advanced therapy 

medicinal products described in sections 3, 4 and 5 of this part explain how the requirements 

in Part I apply to advanced therapy medicinal products. In addition, where appropriate and 

taking into account the specificities of advanced therapy medicinal products, additional 

requirements have been set. 

Due to the specific nature of advanced therapy medicinal products, a risk-based approach may 

be applied to determine the extent of quality, non-clinical and clinical data to be included in 

the marketing authorisation application, in accordance with the scientific guidelines relating 

to the quality, safety and efficacy of medicinal products referred to in point 4 of the 

‘Introduction and general principles’. 

 

The risk analysis may cover the entire development. Risk factors that may be considered 

include: the origin of the cells (autologous, allogeneic, xenogeneic), the ability to proliferate 

and/or differentiate and to initiate an immune response, the level of cell manipulation, the 

combination of cells with bioactive molecules or structural materials, the nature of the gene 

therapy medicinal products, the extent of replication competence of viruses or micro-

organisms used in vivo, the level of integration of nucleic acids sequences or genes into the 

genome, the long time functionality, the risk of oncogenicity and the mode of administration 

or use. 

 

Relevant available non-clinical and clinical data or experience with other, related advanced 

therapy medicinal products may also be considered in the risk analysis. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

392 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Any deviation from the requirements of this Annex shall be scientifically justified in Module 

2 of the application dossier. The risk analysis described above, when applied, shall also be 

included and described in Module 2. In this case, the methodology followed, the nature of the 

identified risks and the implications of the risk based approach for the development and 

evaluation program shall be discussed and any deviations from the requirements of this Annex 

resulting from the risk analysis shall be described. 

 

2. 

DEFINITIONS 

For the purposes of this Annex, in addition to the definitions laid down in Regulation (EC) No 

1394/2007, the definitions set out in sections 2.1 and 2.2 shall apply. 

 

2.1.  Gene therapy medicinal product 

 

Gene therapy medicinal product means a biological medicinal product which has the 

following characteristics: 

 

(a)   it contains an active substance which contains or consists of a recombinant nucleic acid 

used in or administered to human beings with a view to regulating, repairing, replacing, 

adding or deleting a genetic sequence; 

 

(b)   its therapeutic, prophylactic or diagnostic effect relates directly to the recombinant 

nucleic acid sequence it contains, or to the product of genetic expression of this 

sequence. 

 

Gene therapy medicinal products shall not include vaccines against infectious diseases. 

 

2.2.  Somatic cell therapy medicinal product 

Somatic cell therapy medicinal product means a biological medicinal product which has the 

following characteristics: 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

393 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(a)   contains or consists of cells or tissues that have been subject to substantial manipulation 

so that biological characteristics, physiological functions or structural properties 

relevant for the intended clinical use have been altered, or of cells or tissues that are not 

intended to be used for the same essential function(s) in the recipient and the donor; 

 

(b)   is presented as having properties for, or is used in or administered to human beings with 

a view to treating, preventing or diagnosing a disease through the pharmacological, 

immunological or metabolic action of its cells or tissues. 

 

For the purposes of point (a), the manipulations listed in Annex I to Regulation (EC) No 

1394/2007, in particular, shall not be considered as substantial manipulations. 

 

3. 

SPECIFIC REQUIREMENTS REGARDING MODULE 3 

 

3.1.  Specific requirements for all advanced therapy medicinal products 

A description of the traceability system that the marketing authorisation holder intends to 

establish and maintain to ensure that the individual product and its starting and raw materials, 

including all substances coming into contact with the cells or tissues it may contain, can be 

traced through the sourcing, manufacturing, packaging, storage, transport and delivery to the 

hospital, institution or private practice where the product is used, shall be provided. 

 

The traceability system shall be complementary to, and compatible with, the requirements 

established in Directive 2004/23/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (62), as 

regards human cells and tissues other than blood cells, and Directive 2002/98/EC, as regards 

human blood cells. 

 

3.2.  Specific requirements for gene therapy medicinal products 

 

3.2.1.  Introduction: finished product, active substance and starting materials 

 

 

 

                                                 
62 

OJ L 102, 7.4.2004, p. 48 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

394 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3.2.1.1. 

Gene therapy medicinal product containing recombinant nucleic acid sequence(s) or 

genetically modified microorganism(s) or virus(es) 

 

The finished medicinal product shall consist of nucleic acid sequence(s) or genetically 

modified microorganism(s) or virus(es) formulated in their final immediate container 

for the intended medical use. The finished medicinal product may be combined with a 

medical device or active implantable medical device. 

 

The active substance shall consist of nucleic acid sequence(s) or genetically modified 

microorganism(s) or virus(es). 

 

3.2.1.2. 

Gene therapy medicinal product containing genetically modified cells 

The finished medicinal product shall consist of genetically modified cells formulated in 

the final immediate container for the intended medical use. The finished medicinal 

product may be combined with a medical device or active implantable medical device. 

The active substance shall consist of cells genetically modified by one of the products 

described in section 3.2.1.1 above. 

 

3.2.1.3. 

In the case of products consisting of viruses or viral vectors, the starting materials shall 

be the components from which the viral vector is obtained, i.e. the master virus vector 

seed or the plasmids used to transfect the packaging cells and the master cell bank of the 

packaging cell line. 

 

3.2.1.4. 

In the case of products consisting of plasmids, non-viral vectors and genetically 

modified microorganism(s) other than viruses or viral vectors, the starting materials 

shall be the components used to generate the producing cell, i.e. the plasmid, the host 

bacteria and the master cell bank of recombinant microbial cells. 

 

3.2.1.5. 

In the case of genetically modified cells, the starting materials shall be the components 

used to obtain the genetically modified cells, i.e. the starting materials to produce the 

vector, the vector and the human or animal cells. The principles of good manufacturing 

practice shall apply from the bank system used to produce the vector onwards. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

395 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3.2.2.  Specific requirements 

In addition to the requirements set out in sections 3.2.1 and 3.2.2 of Part I of this Annex, 

the following requirements shall apply: 

 

(a)   information shall be provided on all the starting materials used for the manufacture 

of the active substance, including the products necessary for the genetic modification 

of human or animal cells and, as applicable, subsequent culture and preservation of 

the genetically modified cells, taking into consideration the possible absence of 

purification steps; 

(b)   for products containing a microorganism or a virus, data on the genetic modification, 

sequence analysis, attenuation of virulence, tropism for specific tissues and cell 

types, cell cycle dependence of the microorganism or virus, pathogenicity and 

characteristics of the parental strain shall be provided; 

(c)   process-related impurities and product-related impurities shall be described in the 

relevant sections of the dossier, and in particular replication competent virus 

contaminants if the vector is designed to be replication incompetent; 

(d)   for plasmids, quantification of the different plasmid forms shall be undertaken 

throughout the shelf life of the product; 

(e)   for genetically modified cells, the characteristics of the cells before and after the 

genetic modification, as well as before and after any subsequent freezing/storage 

procedures, shall be tested. 

 

For genetically modified cells, in addition to the specific requirements for gene therapy 

medicinal products, the quality requirements for somatic cell therapy medicinal products 

and tissue engineered products (see section 3.3) shall apply. 

 

3.3.  Specific requirements for somatic cell therapy medicinal products and tissue engineered 

products 

 

3.3.1.     Introduction: finished product, active substance and starting materials 

The finished medicinal product shall consist of the active substance formulated in its 

immediate container for the intended medical use, and in its final combination for 

combined advanced therapy medicinal products. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

396 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

The active substance shall be composed of the engineered cells and/or tissues. 

 

Additional substances (e.g. scaffolds, matrices, devices, biomaterials, biomolecules and/or 

other components) which are combined with manipulated cells of which they form an 

integral part shall be considered as starting materials, even if not of biological origin. 

 

Materials used during the manufacture of the active substance (e.g. culture media, growth 

factors) and that are not intended to form part of the active substance shall be considered as 

raw materials. 

 

3.3.2.  Specific requirements 

In addition to the requirements set out in sections 3.2.1 and 3.2.2 of Part I of this Annex, 

the following requirements shall apply: 

 

3.3.2.1.  

Starting materials 

(a)   Summary information shall be provided on donation, procurement and testing of 

the human tissue and cells used as starting materials and made in accordance with 

Directive 2004/23/EC. If non-healthy cells or tissues (e.g. cancer tissue) are used 

as starting materials, their use shall be justified. 

(b)   If allogeneic cell populations are being pooled, the pooling strategies and 

measures to ensure traceability shall be described. 

(c)   The potential variability introduced through the human or animal tissues and cells 

shall be addressed as part of the validation of the manufacturing process, 

characterisation of the active substance and the finished product, development of 

assays, setting of specifications and stability. 

(d)   For xenogeneic cell-based products, information on the source of animals (such 

as geographical origin, animal husbandry, age), specific acceptance criteria, 

measures to prevent and monitor infections in the source/donor animals, testing of 

the animals for infectious agents, including vertically transmitted micro-organisms 

and viruses, and evidence of the suitability of the animal facilities shall be 

provided. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

397 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(e)   For cell-based products derived from genetically modified animals, the specific 

characteristics of the cells related to the genetic modification shall be described. A 

detailed description of the method of creation and the characterisation of the 

transgenic animal shall be provided. 

(f)   For the genetic modification of the cells, the technical requirements specified in 

section 3.2 shall apply. 

(g)  The testing regimen of any additional substance (scaffolds, matrices, devices, 

biomaterials, biomolecules or other components), which are combined with 

engineered cells of which they form an integral part, shall be described and 

justified. 

(h)   For scaffolds, matrices and devices that fall under the definition of a  medical 

device or active implantable medical device, the information required under 

section 3.4 for the evaluation of the combined advanced therapy medicinal 

product shall be provided. 

 

3.3.2.2. 

Manufacturing process 

(a)   The manufacturing process shall be validated to ensure batch and process 

consistency, functional integrity of the cells throughout manufacturing and 

transport up to the moment of application or administration, and proper 

differentiation state. 

(b)   If cells are grown directly inside or on a matrix, scaffold or device, information 

shall be provided on the validation of the cell culture process with respect to cell-

growth, function and integrity of the combination. 

 

3.3.2.3. 

Characterisation and control strategy 

(a)   Relevant information shall be provided on the characterisation of the cell 

population or cell mixture in terms of identity, purity (e.g. adventitious microbial 

agents and cellular contaminants), viability, potency, karyology, tumourigenicity 

and suitability for the intended medicinal use. The genetic stability of the cells 

shall be demonstrated. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

398 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(b)   Qualitative and, where possible, quantitative information on product- and process-

related impurities, as well as on any material capable of introducing degradation 

products during production, shall be provided. The extent of the determination of 

impurities shall be justified. 

(c)   If certain release tests cannot be performed on the active substance or finished 

product, but only on key intermediates and/or as in-process testing, this shall be 

justified. 

(d)   Where biologically active molecules (such as growth factors, cytokines) are 

present as components of the cell-based product, their impact and interaction with 

other components of the active substance shall be characterised. 

(e)   Where a three-dimensional structure is part of the intended function, the 

differentiation state, structural and functional organisation of the cells and, where 

applicable, the extracellular matrix generated shall be part of the characterisation 

for these cell-based products. Where needed, non-clinical investigations shall 

complement the physicochemical characterisation. 

 

3.3.2.4.    Excipients 

For excipient(s) used in cell or tissue-based medicinal products (e.g. the components of 

the transport medium), the requirements for novel excipients, as laid down in Part I of 

this Annex, shall apply, unless data exists on the interactions between the cells or tissues 

and the excipients. 

 

3.3.2.5. 

Developmental studies 

The description of the development program shall address the choice of materials and 

processes. In particular, the integrity of the cell population as in the final formulation 

shall be discussed. 

 

3.3.2.6. 

Reference materials 

A reference standard, relevant and specific for the active substance and/or the finished 

product, shall be documented and characterised. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

399 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

3.4.  Specific requirements for advanced therapy medicinal products containing devices 

 

3.4.1.  Advanced therapy medicinal product containing devices as referred to in Article 7 of 

Regulation (EC) No 1394/2007 

A description of the physical characteristics and performance of the product and a 

description of the product design methods shall be provided. 

 

The interaction and compatibility between genes, cells and/or tissues and the structural 

components shall be described. 

 

3.4.2.  Combined advanced therapy medicinal products as defined in Article 2(1)(d) of Regulation 

(EC) No 1394/2007 

 

For the cellular or tissue part of the combined advanced therapy medicinal product, the 

specific requirements for somatic cell therapy medicinal products and tissue engineered 

products set out in section 3.3 shall apply and, in the case of genetically modified cells, the 

specific requirements for gene therapy medicinal products set out in section 3.2 shall 

apply. 

 

The medical device or the active implantable medical device may be an integral part of the 

active substance. Where the medical device or active implantable medical device is 

combined with the cells at the time of the manufacture or application or administration of 

the finished products, they shall be considered as an integral part of the finished product. 

 

Information related to the medical device or the active implantable medical device (which is 

an integral part of the active substance or of the finished product) which is relevant for the 

evaluation of the combined advanced therapy medicinal product shall be provided. This 

information shall include: 

 

(a)   information on the choice and intended function of the medical device or implantable 

medical device and demonstration of compatibility of the device with other 

components of the product; 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

400 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(b)   evidence of conformity of the medical device part with the essential requirements 

laid down in Annex I to Council Directive 93/42/EEC (63), or of conformity of the 

active implantable device part with the essential requirements laid down in Annex 1 

to Council Directive 90/385/EEC (64); 

 

(c)   where applicable, evidence of compliance of the medical device or implantable 

medical device with the BSE/TSE requirements laid down in Commission Directive 

2003/32/EC (65); 

 

(d)   where available, the results of any assessment of the medical device part or the active 

implantable medical device part by a notified body in accordance with Directive 

93/42/EEC or Directive 90/385/EEC. 

 

The notified body which has carried out the assessment referred to in point (d) of this 

section shall make available on request of the competent authority assessing the 

application, any information related to the results of the assessment in accordance with 

Directive 93/42/EEC or Directive 90/385/EEC. This may include information and 

documents contained in the conformity assessment application concerned, where necessary 

for the evaluation of the combined advanced therapy medicinal product as a whole. 

 

4. 

SPECIFIC REQUIREMENTS REGARDING MODULE 4 

4.1.  Specific requirements for all advanced therapy medicinal products 

The requirements of Part I, Module 4 of this Annex on the pharmacological and toxicological 

testing of medicinal products may not always be appropriate due to unique and diverse 

structural and biological properties of advanced therapy medicinal products. The technical 

requirements in sections 4.1, 4.2 and 4.3 below explain how the requirements in Part I of this 

Annex apply to advanced therapy medicinal products. Where appropriate and taking into 

account the specificities of advanced therapy medicinal products, additional requirements 

have been set. 

 

 

                                                 
63 

OJ L 169, 12.7.1993, p. 1 

64 

OJ L 189, 20.7.1990, p. 17 

65 

OJ L 105, 26.4.2003, p. 18 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

401 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

The rationale for the non-clinical development and the criteria used to choose the relevant 

species and models (in vitro and in vivo) shall be discussed and justified in the non-clinical 

overview. The chosen animal model(s) may include immuno-compromised, knockout, 

humanised or transgenic animals. The use of homologous models (e.g. mouse cells analysed 

in mice) or disease mimicking models shall be considered, especially for immunogenicity and 

immunotoxicity studies. 

 

In addition to the requirements of Part I, the safety, suitability and biocompatibility of all 

structural components (such as matrices, scaffolds and devices) and any additional substances 

(such as cellular products, biomolecules, biomaterials, and chemical substances), which are 

present in the finished product, shall be provided. Their physical, mechanical, chemical and 

biological properties shall be taken into account. 

 

4.2.  Specific requirements for gene therapy medicinal products 

In order to determine the extent and type of non-clinical studies necessary to determine the 

appropriate level of non-clinical safety data, the design and type of the gene therapy medicinal 

product shall be taken into account. 

 

4.2.1.  Pharmacology 

(a)   In vitro and in vivo studies of actions relating to the proposed therapeutic use (i.e. 

pharmacodynamic ‘proof of concept’ studies) shall be provided using models and 

relevant animal species designed to show that the nucleic acid sequence reaches its 

intended target (target organ or cells) and provides its intended function (level of 

expression and functional activity). The duration of the nucleic acid sequence 

function and the proposed dosing regimen in the clinical studies shall be provided. 

 

(b)   Target selectivity: When the gene therapy medicinal product is intended to have a 

selective or target-restricted functionality, studies to confirm the specificity and 

duration of functionality and activity in target cells and tissues shall be provided. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

402 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

4.2.2.  Pharmacokinetics 

(a)   Biodistribution studies shall include investigations on persistence, clearance and 

mobilisation. Biodistribution studies shall additionally address the risk of germline 

transmission. 

 

(b)   Investigations of shedding and risk of transmission to third parties shall be provided 

with the environmental risk assessment, unless otherwise duly justified in the 

application on the basis of the type of product concerned. 

 

4.2.3.  Toxicology 

(a)   Toxicity of the finished gene therapy medicinal product shall be assessed. In 

addition, depending on the type of product, individual testing of active substance and 

excipients shall be taken into consideration, the in vivo effect of expressed nucleic 

acid sequence-related products which are not intended for the physiological function 

shall be evaluated. 

 

(b)   Single-dose toxicity studies may be combined with safety pharmacology and 

pharmacokinetic studies, e.g. to investigate persistence. 

 

(c)   Repeated dose toxicity studies shall be provided when multiple dosing of human 

subjects is intended. The mode and scheme of administration shall closely reflect the 

planned clinical dosing. For those cases where single dosing may result in prolonged 

functionality of the nucleic acid sequence in humans, repeated toxicity studies shall 

be considered. The duration of the studies may be longer than in standard toxicity 

studies depending on the persistence of the gene therapy medicinal product and the 

anticipated potential risks. A justification for the duration shall be provided. 

 

(d)   Genotoxicity shall be studied. However, standard genotoxicity studies shall only be 

conducted when they are necessary for testing a specific impurity or a component of 

the delivery system. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

403 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(e)   Carcinogenicity shall be studied. Standard lifetime rodent carcinogenicity studies 

shall not be required. However, depending on the type of product, the tumourigenic 

potential shall be evaluated in relevant in vivo/in vitro models. 

 

(f)   Reproductive and developmental toxicity: Studies on the effects on fertility and 

general reproductive function shall be provided. Embryo-foetal and perinatal toxicity 

studies and germline transmission studies shall be provided, unless otherwise duly 

justified in the application on the basis of the type of product concerned. 

 

(g)   Additional toxicity studies 

—   Integration studies: integration studies shall be provided for any gene therapy 

medicinal product, unless the lack of these studies is scientifically justified, e.g. 

because nucleic acid sequences will not enter into the cell nucleus. For gene 

therapy medicinal products not expected to be capable of integration, integration 

studies shall be performed, if biodistribution data indicate a risk for germline 

transmission. 

—   Immunogenicity and immunotoxicity: potential immunogenic and immunotoxic 

effects shall be studied. 

 

4.3.  Specific requirements for somatic cell therapy medicinal products and tissue engineered 

products 

 

4.3.1.  Pharmacology 

(a)   The primary pharmacological studies shall be adequate to demonstrate the proof of 

concept. The interaction of the cell-based products with the surrounding tissue shall 

be studied. 

 

(b)   The amount of product needed to achieve the desired effect/the effective dose, and, 

depending on the type of product, the frequency of dosing shall be determined. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

404 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(c)    Secondary pharmacological studies shall be taken into account to evaluate potential 

physiological effects that are not related to the desired therapeutic effect of the 

somatic cell therapy medicinal product, of the tissue engineered product or of 

additional substances, as biologically active molecules besides the protein(s) of 

interest might be secreted or the protein(s) of interest could have unwanted target 

sites. 

 

4.3.2.  Pharmacokinetics 

(a)   Conventional pharmacokinetic studies to investigate absorption, distribution, 

metabolism and excretion shall not be required. However, parameters such as 

viability, longevity, distribution, growth, differentiation and migration shall be 

investigated, unless otherwise duly justified in the application on the basis of the type 

of product concerned. 

 

(b)   For somatic cell therapy medicinal products and tissue engineered products, 

producing systemically active biomolecules, the distribution, duration and amount of 

expression of these molecules shall be studied. 

 

4.3.3.  Toxicology 

(a)   The toxicity of the finished product shall be assessed. Individual testing of active 

substance(s), excipients, additional substances and any process-related impurities 

shall be taken into consideration. 

 

(b)   The duration of observations may be longer than in standard toxicity studies and the 

anticipated lifespan of the medicinal product, together with its pharmacodynamic and 

pharmacokinetic profile, shall be taken into consideration. A justification of the 

duration shall be provided. 

 

(c)   Conventional carcinogenicity and genotoxicity studies shall not be required, except 

with regard to the tumourigenic potential of the product. 

 

(d)   Potential immunogenic and immunotoxic effects shall be studied. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

405 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(e)   In the case of cell-based products containing animal cells, the associated specific 

safety concerns such as transmission to humans of xenogeneic pathogens shall be 

addressed. 

 

5. 

SPECIFIC REQUIREMENTS REGARDING MODULE 5 

 

5.1.  Specific requirements for all advanced therapy medicinal products 

 

5.1.1.  The specific requirements in this section of Part IV are additional requirements to those set 

in Module 5 in Part I of this Annex. 

 

5.1.2.   Where the clinical application of advanced therapy medicinal products requires specific 

concomitant therapy and involve surgical procedures, the therapeutic procedure as a whole 

shall be investigated and described. Information on the standardisation and optimisation of 

those procedures during clinical development shall be provided. 

 

Where medical devices used during the surgical procedures for application, implantation or 

administration of the advanced therapy medicinal product may have an impact on the 

efficacy or safety of the advanced therapy product, information on these devices shall be 

provided. 

 

Specific expertise required to carry out the application, implantation, administration or 

follow-up activities shall be defined. Where necessary, the training plan of health care 

professionals on the use, application, implantation or administration procedures of these 

products shall be provided. 

 

5.1.3.  Given that, due to the nature of advanced therapy medicinal products, their manufacturing 

process may change during clinical development, additional studies to demonstrate 

comparability may be required. 

 

5.1.4.  During clinical development, risks arising from potential infectious agents or the use of 

material derived from animal sources and measures taken to reduce such risk shall be 

addressed. 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

406 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

5.1.5.  Dose selection and schedule of use shall be defined by dose-finding studies. 

 

5.1.6.   The efficacy of the proposed indications shall be supported by relevant results from 

clinical studies using clinically meaningful endpoints for the intended use. In certain 

clinical conditions, evidence of long-term efficacy may be required. The strategy to 

evaluate long-term efficacy shall be provided. 

 

5.1.7.  A strategy for the long-term follow-up of safety and efficacy shall be included in the risk 

management plan. 

 

5.1.8.   For combined advanced therapy medicinal products, the safety and efficacy studies shall 

be designed for and performed on the combined product as a whole. 

 

5.2.  Specific requirements for gene therapy medicinal products 

 

5.2.1.  Human pharmacokinetic studies 

Human pharmacokinetic studies shall include the following aspects: 

 

(a)   shedding studies to address the excretion of the gene therapy medicinal products; 

 

(b)   biodistribution studies; 

 

(c)   pharmacokinetic studies of the medicinal product and the gene expression moieties 

(e.g. expressed proteins or genomic signatures). 

 

5.2.2.  Human pharmacodynamic studies 

 

Human pharmacodynamic studies shall address the expression and function of the nucleic 

acid sequence following administration of the gene therapy medicinal product. 

 

5.2.3.  Safety studies 

Safety studies shall address the following aspects: 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

407 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(a)   emergence of replication competent vector; 

 

(b)   emergence of new strains; 

 

(c)   reassortment of existing genomic sequences; 

 

(d)   neoplastic proliferation due to insertional mutagenicity. 

 

5.3.  Specific requirements for somatic cell therapy medicinal products 

 

5.3.1.   Somatic cell therapy medicinal products where the mode of action is based on the 

production of defined active biomolecule(s) 

For somatic cell therapy medicinal products where the mode of action is based on the 

production of defined active biomolecule(s), the pharmacokinetic profile (in particular 

distribution, duration and amount of expression) of those molecules shall be addressed, if 

feasible. 

 

5.3.2   Biodistribution, persistence and long-term engraftment of the somatic cell therapy 

medicinal product components 

The biodistribution, persistence and long-term engraftment of the somatic cell therapy 

medicinal product components shall be addressed during the clinical development. 

 

5.3.3.   Safety studies 

Safety studies shall address the following aspects: 

(a)   distribution and engrafting following administration; 

(b) e  ctopic engraftment; 

(c)   oncogenic transformation and cell/tissue lineage fidelity. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

408 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

5.4.  Specific requirements for tissue engineered products 

 

5.4.1   Pharmacokinetic studies 

Where conventional pharmacokinetic studies are not relevant for tissue engineered 

products, the biodistribution, persistence and degradation of the tissue engineered product 

components shall be addressed during the clinical development. 

 

5.4.2.   Pharmacodynamic studies 

Pharmacodynamic studies shall be designed and tailored to the specificities of tissue 

engineered products. The evidence for the ‘proof of concept’ and the kinetics of the 

product to obtain the intended regeneration, repairing or replacement shall be provided. 

Suitable pharmacodynamic markers, related to the intended function(s) and structure shall 

be taken into account. 

 

5.4.3   Safety studies 

Section 5.3.3 shall apply. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

409 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

ANNEX III 

CONDITIONS FOR QUALIFICATION OF A QUALIFIED PERSON 

 

1. 

The qualified person shall be in possession of evidence of formal qualifications awarded 

on completion of a university course of study, or a course recognised as equivalent by 

the Member State concerned, extending over a period of at least four years of theoretical 

and practical study, hold a university degree in one or more of the following scientific 

disciplines: pharmacy, medicine, veterinary medicine, chemistry, pharmaceutical chemistry 

and technology, biology, biomedical engineering and biotechnology, chemical 

engineering. 

 

However, the minimum duration of the university course may be three and a half years 

where the course is followed by a period of theoretical and practical training of a 

minimum duration of one year and including a training period of at least six months in a 

pharmacy open to the public, corroborated by an examination at university level. 

 

Where two university courses or two courses recognised by the Member State as 

equivalent co-exist in a Member State and where one of these extends over four years 

and the other over three years, the three-year course leading to evidence of formal 

qualifications awarded on completion of a university course or its recognised equivalent 

shall be considered to fulfil the condition of duration referred to in the second 

subparagraph in so far as evidence of formal qualifications awarded on completion of 

both courses are recognised as equivalent by the Member State in question. 

 

The course shall include theoretical and practical study bearing upon at least the 

following basic subjects: 

(a)  Physics 

(b)  General and inorganic Chemistry 

(c)  Organic chemistry 

(d)  Analytical chemistry 

(e)  Pharmaceutical   chemistry, including analysis of medicinal products 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

410 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(f) 

Biochemistry 

(g)  Physiology 

(h)  Microbiology 

(i) 

Pharmacology 

(j) 

Pharmaceutical technology  

(k)  Toxicology. 

 

Studies in these subjects shall be so balanced as to enable the person concerned to fulfil 

the obligations specified in Article 153. 

 

In so far as evidence of formal qualifications mentioned in the first subparagraph do not 

fulfil the criteria laid down in this paragraph, the competent authority of the Member 

State shall ensure that the person concerned provides evidence of adequate knowledge of 

the subjects involved. 

 

2. 

The qualified person shall have acquired practical full-time experience over at least two years 

or equivalent experience acquired over proportionally longer period of time, in one or 

more undertakings or entities not engaged in an economic activity that are authorised 

manufacturers, obtaining sufficient knowledge of manufacture, testing, supply chains, good 

manufacturing practice and pharmaceutical quality systems as well as regulatory processes 

and dossier content for ensuring the quality of medicinal products. The duration of practical 

experience may be reduced by one year by the competent authority of the Member State 

where a university course lasts for at least five years. 

 

3. 

A qualified person shall be in possession of a diploma, certificate or other evidence of formal 

qualifications awarded on completion of a university course of study, or a course recognised 

as equivalent by the Member State concerned, extending over a period of at least four years of 

theoretical and practical study in one of the following scientific disciplines: pharmacy, 

medicine, veterinary medicine, chemistry, pharmaceutical chemistry and technology, biology. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

411 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

However, the minimum duration of the university course may be three and a half years where 

the course is followed by a period of theoretical and practical training of a minimum duration 

of one year and including a training period of at least six months in a pharmacy open to the 

public, corroborated by an examination at university level. 

 

Where two university courses or two courses recognised by the State as equivalent co-exist in 

a Member State and where one of these extends over four years and the other over three years, 

the three-year course leading to a diploma, certificate or other evidence of formal 

qualifications awarded on completion of a university course or its recognised equivalent shall 

be considered to fulfil the condition of duration referred to in the second subparagraph in so 

far as the diplomas, certificates or other evidence of formal qualifications awarded on 

completion of both courses are recognised as equivalent by the Member State in question. 

 

The course shall include theoretical and practical study bearing upon at least the following 

basic subjects: 

(a)  Experimental physics 

(b)  General and inorganic chemistry 

(c)  Organic chemistry 

(d)  Analytical chemistry 

(e)  Pharmaceutical chemistry, including analysis of medicinal products 

(f) 

General and applied biochemistry (medical) 

(g)  Physiology 

(h)  Micro biology 

(i) 

Pharmacology 

(j) 

Pharmaceutical technology 

(k)  Toxicology 

(l) 

Pharmacognosy (study of the composition and effects of the natural active 

substances of plant and animal origin). 

 

Studies in these subjects should be so balanced as to enable the person concerned to fulfil the 

obligations specified in Article 153. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

412 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

In so far as certain diplomas, certificates or other evidence of formal qualifications mentioned 

in the first subparagraph do not fulfil the criteria laid down in this paragraph, the competent 

authority of the Member State shall ensure that the person concerned provides evidence of 

adequate knowledge of the subjects involved. 

 

4. 

The qualified person shall have acquired practical experience over at least two years, in one or 

more undertakings or not-for-profit entities that are authorised to manufacture medicinal 

products, in the activities of qualitative analysis of medicinal products, of quantitative 

analysis of active substances and of the testing and checking necessary to ensure the quality of 

medicinal products. 

 

5. 

A person engaging in the activities of the person referred to in Article 152 from the time of 

the application of Second Council Directive 75/319/EEC66, in a Member State without 

complying with the provisions of this Annex shall be eligible to continue to engage in those 

activities within the Union. 

 

6. 

The holder of a diploma, certificate or other evidence of formal qualifications awarded on 

completion of a university course — or a course recognised as equivalent by the Member 

State concerned — in a scientific discipline allowing them to engage in the activities of the 

person referred to in Article 48 in accordance with the laws of that Member State may — if 

they began their course prior to 21 May 1975 — be considered as qualified to carry out in that 

Member State the duties of the person referred to in Article 152 provided that they have 

previously engaged in the following activities for at least two years before 21 May 1985 

following notification of this directive in one or more undertakings or not-for-profit entities 

not engaged in an economic activity authorised to manufacture: production supervision or 

qualitative and quantitative analysis of active substances, and the necessary testing and 

checking under the direct authority of the person referred to in Article 152 to ensure the 

quality of the medicinal products. 

 

 

 

 

                                                 
66 

Second Council Directive 75/319/EEC of 20 May 1975 on the approximation of provisions laid down 
by Law, Regulation or Administrative Action relating to proprietary medicinal products (OJ L 147, 
9.6.1975, p. 13). Directive is not in force anymore. 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

413 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

ANNEX IV 

LABELLING PARTICULARS 

 

The following particulars shall appear on the outer packaging of medicinal products or, where there 

is no outer packaging, on the immediate packaging: 

 

(a)  the name of the medicinal product, (including in Braille), followed by its strength, if 

appropriate (including in Braille), and pharmaceutical form (including in Braille, if 

appropriate), and, if appropriate, whether it is intended for babies, children or adults; where 

the medicinal product contains up to three active substances, the international non-proprietary 

name (INN) shall be included, or, if one does not exist, the common name; 

 

(b)  a statement of the active substances expressed qualitatively and quantitatively per doseage or 

unit or according to the form of administration for a given volume or weight, using their 

common names; 

 

(c)  the pharmaceutical form and the contents by weight, by volume or by number of doses of the 

medicinal product; 

 

(d)  a list of those excipients, expressed qualitatively, known to have a recognised action or 

effect and included in the detailed guidance published pursuant to Article 68; in the case of 

injectable medicinal products, topical preparations or eye drops, all excipients shall be 

listed

 

(e)  the method of administration and, if necessary, the route(s) of administration. Space shall be 

provided for the prescribed dose to be indicated; 

 

(f) 

if appropriate, a special warning that the medicinal product must be stored out of the reach 

and sight of children; 

 

(g)  a special warning, if this is necessary for the medicinal product; 

 

(h)  the expiry date in clear terms (month/year); 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

414 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(i) 

special storage precautions, if any; 

 

(j) 

specific precautions relating to the disposal of unused medicinal products or waste derived 

from medicinal products, where appropriate, as well as reference to any appropriate collection 

system in place; 

 

(k)  the name and address of the marketing authorisation holder and, where applicable, the name 

of the representative appointed by the holder to represent them; 

 

(l) 

the number of the marketing authorisation for placing the medicinal product on the market; 

 

(m)  the manufacturer's batch number; 

 

(n)  in the case of non-prescription medicinal products, instructions for use; 

 

(o)  for medicinal products other than radiopharmaceuticals referred to in Article 67(1), safety 

features enabling wholesale distributors and persons authorised or entitled to supply medicinal 

products to the public to: 

(i) 

verify the authenticity of the medicinal product, and 

(ii)  identify individual packs,  

 

as well as a device allowing verification of whether the outer packaging has been 

tampered with. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

415 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

ANNEX V 

CONTENTS OF SUMMMARY PRODUCT CHARACTERISTICS 

 

The summary of product characteristics shall contain, in the order indicated below, the following 

information: 

 

(1)  name of the medicinal product followed by the strength, if appropriate, and the 

pharmaceutical form. 

 

(2)  qualitative and quantitative composition in terms of the active substances and of the 

excipients, knowledge of which is essential for proper administration of the medicinal 

product. The usual common name or chemical description shall be used. 

 

(3)  pharmaceutical form. 

 

(4)  clinical particulars: 

(a)  therapeutic indications, 

(b)  posology and method of administration for adults and, where necessary for children, 

(c)  contra-indications, 

special warnings and precautions for use and, in the case of immunological medicinal (d)

  products, any special precautions to be taken by persons handling such medicinal 

products and administering them to patients, together with any precautions to be taken 

by the patient, 

(e)  interaction with other medicinal products and other forms of interactions, 

use during pregnancy, and lactation breastfeeding, and information on influence on 

fertility

(f) 

effects on ability to drive and to use machines, 

(g)  undesirable effects including standardised text expressly asking healthcare 

professionals to report any suspected adverse reaction in accordance with the 

national reporting system referred to in Article 106(1) and specifying the different 

ways of reporting available (electronic reporting, postal address or others) in 

compliance with Article 106(1), second subparagraph

(h)  overdose (symptoms, emergency procedures, antidotes). 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

416 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(5)  pharmacological properties: 

(a)  pharmacodynamic properties, 

(b)  pharmacokinetic properties, 

(c)  non-clinical safety data. 

 

(6)  pharmaceutical particulars: 

(a)  list of excipients, 

(b)  major incompatibilities, 

(c)  shelf life and, when necessary, shelf life after reconstitution or/dilution of the 

medicinal product or when the immediate packaging is opened for the first time, 

(d)  special precautions for storage, 

(e)  nature and contents of container, 

(f)  special precautions for disposal of a used medicinal product or waste materials derived 

from such medicinal product, if appropriate. In case of antimicrobial medicinal products 

in addition to the precautions a warning that inappropriate disposal of the medicinal 

product contributes to antimicrobial resistance. 

 

(7)  marketing authorisation holder. 

 

(8)  marketing authorisation numbers. 

 

(9)  date of the first marketing authorisation or renewal of the marketing authorisation. 

 

(10)  date of revision of the text. 

 

(11)  for radiopharmaceuticals, full details of internal radiation dosimetry. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

417 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(12)  for radiopharmaceuticals, additional detailed instructions for extemporaneous preparation and 

quality control of such preparation and, where appropriate, maximum storage time during 

which any intermediate preparation such as an eluate or the ready-to-use pharmaceutical will 

conform with its specifications. 

 

For marketing authorisations under Articles 9 to 12 and subsequent variations, those parts of the 

summary of product characteristics of the reference medicinal product referring to indications or 

dosage forms that are still covered by patent law at the time when a generic or biosimilar medicinal 

product is placed on the market need not be included. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

418 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

ANNEX VI 

CONTENTS OF PACKAGE LEAFLET 

 

The package leaflet shall contain, in the order indicated below, the following information: 

 

(1)  for the identification of the medicinal product: 

(a)  the name of the medicinal product followed by its strength, if appropriate, and 

pharmaceutical form, and, if appropriate, whether it is intended for babies, children or 

adults. The common name shall be included where the medicinal product contains only 

one active substance and if its name is an invented name Where the medicinal product 

contains up to three active substances, the international non-proprietary name 

(INN) shall be included, or, if one does not exist, the common name

(b)  the pharmaco-therapeutic group or type of activity in terms easily comprehensible for 

the patient; 

 

(2) 

the therapeutic indications; 

 

(3) 

a list of information that is necessary before the medicinal product is taken: 

(a)  contra-indications; 

(b)  appropriate precautions for use; 

(c)  forms of interaction with other medicinal products and other forms of interaction (e.g. 

alcohol, tobacco, food and herbal products) that may affect the action of the medicinal 

product; 

(d)  special warnings; 

 

(4) 

the necessary and usual instructions for proper use, and in particular: 

(a)  the doseage/posology

(b)  the method and, if necessary, route of administration; 

(c)  the frequency of administration, specifying if necessary the appropriate time at which 

the medicinal product may or must be administered; 

 

and, as appropriate, depending on the nature of the medicinal product: 

(d)  the duration of treatment, where it should be limited; 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

419 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(e)  the action to be taken in case of an overdose (such as symptoms, emergency 

procedures), if applicable

(f) 

what to do when one or more doses have not been taken; 

(g)  indication, if necessary, of the risk of withdrawal effects; 

(h)  a specific recommendation to consult the doctor or the pharmacist, as appropriate, for 

any clarification on the use of the medicinal product; 

 

(5)  a description of the adverse reactions that may occur under normal use of the medicinal 

product and, if necessary, the action to be taken in such a case – including standardised text 

expressly asking patients to communicate any suspected adverse reaction to their doctor, 

pharmacist, healthcare professional or directly to the national reporting system referred 

to in Article 106(1), and specifying the different ways of reporting available (electronic 

reporting, postal address or others) in compliance with Article 106(1), second 

subparagraph

 

(6) 

references to the following:  

(a)  the expiry date indicated on the label, with a warning against using the medicinal 

product after that date; 

(b)  where appropriate, special storage precautions; 

(c)  if necessary, a warning concerning certain visible signs of deterioration; 

(d)  the full qualitative composition (in active substances and excipients) and the 

quantitative composition in active substances, using common names, for each 

presentation of the medicinal product; 

(e)  for each presentation of the medicinal product, the pharmaceutical form and content in 

weight, volume or units of dosage; 

(f) 

information on where the leaflet is available in formats accessible for persons with 

disabilities; 

(g)  the name, and address and e-mail address of the marketing authorisation holder and, 

where applicable, the name of their appointed representatives in the Member States; 

(h)  the name and address of the manufacturer. 

 

(7) 

the date on which the package leaflet was last revised; 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

420 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

(8)  for antimicrobials, a section that contains the global antimicrobial resistance symbol, 

specific information about the medicinal product concerned and information on 

antimicrobial resistance and the importance of appropriate use and disposal of 

antimicrobials referred to in Article 69 paragraph 2 warning that improper use and 

disposal of the medicinal product contributes to antimicrobial resistance. 

 

The list set out in point (3) shall: 

(a)  take into account the particular condition of certain categories of users (children, pregnant or 

breastfeeding women, older adults elderly, persons with specific pathological conditions and 

persons with disabilities); 

(b)  mention, if appropriate, possible effects on the ability to drive vehicles or to operate 

machinery; 

(c)  list those excipients the knowledge of which is important for the safe and effective use of the 

medicinal product and that are included in the detailed guidance referred to in Article 77. 

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

421 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

ANNEX VII 

AREAS FOR ADAPTED FRAMEWORKS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 28 

 

Phage-containing medicinal products, in cases where the medicinal product has a variable 

composition depending on the specific clinical context.  

 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

422 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

ANNEX VIII 

CORRELATION TABLE 

 

Directive 2001/83 (EC) 

Regulation (EC) No 1901/2006 

This Directive 

Art. 2(1)  

 

Art. 1(1) and (2)  

Art. 2(2) 

 

Art. 1(4) 

Art. 2(3) 

 

Art. 1(3) and 142(1), second 

sentence 

Art. 3 (1), (2) and (3) 

 

Art. 1(5), point (a), (b) and (c) 

Art. 3 (7) 

 

Art. 2 (1) and (2) 

Art 4(4) 

 

Art. 1(10), point (a) 

Art. 110 

 

Art. 1(7) 

Art. 4(3) 

 

Art. 1(9) 

Art. 4(5) 

 

Art.1(8) 

Art. 5(1) 

 

Art. 3(1) 

Art. 5(2) 

 

Art. 3(2) 

Art. 5(3) 

 

Art. 3(3) 

Art. 5(4) 

 

Art. 3(4) 

Art. 6(1) 

 

Art. 5 

Art. 6(2) 

 

Art. 16(1) 

Art. 7 

 

Art. 16(2) 

Art. 6(1) 

 

Art. 5(1) 

Art. 8(3) 

 

Art. 6(2) and Annex I 

Art. 8(3), 2nd and 3rd 

subparagraphs 

 

Art. 6(3) and (4) 

 

Art. 7 and Art. 8 

Art. 6(5) 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

423 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

 

Art. 9 

Art. 6 (6) 

Art. 12 

 

Art. 7 

Art. 10(1), 1st subparagraph 

 

Art. 9(1) 

Art. 10(2), point (b), 3th sentence 

 

Art. 9(3), second subparagraph 

Art. 10(1), 3rd subparagraph 

 

Art. 9(3) 

Art. 10(2), point (b), 2nd sentence 

 

Art. 9(4) 

Art. 10(3) 

 

Art. 10 

Art. 10(4) 

 

Art. 11 

Art. 10a 

 

Art. 13 

Art. 10c 

 

Art. 14 

Art. 17(1), 1st subparagraph 

 

Art. 30 

Art. 17(1), 2nd subparagraph 

 

Art. 33(1) and (2), Art. 35 

Art. 17(2)  

 

Art. 33(3) 

Art. 18 

 

Art. 33(4) 

Art. 19(1) 

 

Art. 29(1), points (a), (b) and 

(c) 

 

Art. 23(1) 

Art. 48(1) and (2) 

 

Art. 23(2), 1st subparagraph, 

introductory sentence and 

points (a) and (b) 

Art. 48(3) 

 

Art. 23(2), 2nd subparagraph 

Art.48(4) 

 

Art. 23(3), 2nd subparagraph 

Art. 48(5) 

 

Art. 24 

Art. 48(6) 

 

Art. 28(1), 2nd subparagraph 

Art. 49(1) 

 

Art. 28(2) 

Art. 49(2) 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

424 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

 

Art. 28(3), 1st sentence 

Art. 49(3) 

 

Art. 29, 3rd subparagraph 

Art. 49(4) 

Art. 20, 1st subparagraph  

 

Art. 8 

Art. 21 

 

Art. 43 

Art. 21a, 1st subparagraph 

 

Art. 44(1), points (a) to (f) 

Art. 21a, 2nd subparagraph 

 

Art. 44(2) 

Art. 22 

 

Art. 45(1) and (2) 

Art. 26(1) 

 

Art. 47(1), points (a), (b) and 

(c) 

Art. 26(2) and (3) 

 

Art. 47(2) and (3) 

Art. 6(1a) 

 

Art. 56(1) 

Art. 23a, 1st subparagraph 

 

Art. 56(2) 

Art. 8(2) 

 

Art. 56(6) 

Art. 23a, 3rd subparagraph 

 

Art. 56(9) 

Art. 25 

 

Art. 61 

Art. 70 

 

Art. 50 

Art. 71(1) 

 

Art. 51(1), points (a) to (d) 

Art. 71(2) 

 

Art. 51(3) 

Art. 71(3) 

 

Art. 51(4) 

Art. 71(4) and (5) 

 

Art. 51(5) and (6) 

Art. 72 

 

Art. 52 

Art. 73 

 

Art. 53 

Art. 74 

 

Art. 54 

Art. 74a 

 

Art. 55 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

425 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Art. 11, 1st subparagraph, 

introductory sentence  

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Art. 62(1) 

Art. 11, 2nd subparagraph 

 

Art. 62(2) 

Art. 11, 4th subparagraph  

 

Art. 62(3) 

Art. 58 

 

Art. 63(1) 

Art. 63(2), 1st subparagraph, 1st 

sentence 

 

Art. 63(2) 

Art. 58 

 

Art. 63(4) 

Art. 59(1), 1st subparagraph, 

introductory sentence 

 

Art. 64(1) 

Art. 59(1), 3rd subparagraph 

 

Art. 64(2) 

Art. 59(3) 

 

Art. 64(3) 

Art. 54, introductory sentence 

 

Art. 65(1) 

Art. 54a 

 

Art. 67 

Art. 66 

 

Art. 68(1), (2) and (3) 

Art. 67 

 

Art. 68(4) 

Art. 56 

 

Art. 70 

Art. 56a 

 

Art. 71 

Art. 57 

 

Art. 72 

Art. 62 

 

Art. 73 

Art. 63(1), 1st and 2nd 

subparagraphs 

 

Art. 74(1) and (2) 

Art. 63(2), 1st subparagraph, 2nd 

sentence 

 

Art. 74(3) 

Art. 63(3), 2nd sentence 

 

Art. 74(4) 

Art. 63(3), 1st sentence 

 

Art. 75, introductory sentence 

and points (a) and (b) 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

426 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Art. 61 

 

Art. 76 

Art. 60 

 

Art. 78 

Art. 64 

 

Art. 79 

Art. 65 

 

Art. 77 

Art. 10(5) 

 

Art. 81(2), point (d) 

Art. 10(6) 

 

Art. 85 

Art. 27 

 

Art. 37 

Art. 28(1) 

 

Art. 34(1) and (2), Art. 36(1) 

and (2) 

Art. 28(2) 

 

Art. 36(5) and (6) 

Art. 28(3) 

 

Art. 34(5) 

Art 28(4) and (5) 

 

Art. 34(6) and (7), Art. 36(6) 

and (8) 

Art. 29(1), (2) and (3)  

 

Art. 38(1), (2) and (3) 

Art. 29(4), 1st sentence 

 

Art. 38(4) 

Art. 29(6) 

 

Art. 38(5) 

Art. 30(1) 

 

Art. 39 

Art. 30(2) 

 

Art. 40 

Art. 32(1), (2) and (3)  

 

 Art. 41(1), (2) and (3) 

Art. 32(4), 1st subparagraph, 

introductory sentence and points 

(a) to (d) 

 

Art. 41(4), 1st subparagraph, 

introductory sentence and 

points (a) to (d) 

Art. 32(4), 2nd and 3rd 

subparagraph 

 

Art. 41(4), 2nd and 3rd 

subparagraph  

Art. 32(5) 

 

Art. 41(5) 

Art. 33 

 

Art. 42 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

427 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Art. 81, 3rd subparagraph 

 

Art. 56(3), 2nd subparagraph 

 

Art 33 

Art.59 

 

Art. 35 

Art. 60 

Art. 34 

 

Art. 42 

 

Art. 36(1) 

Art. 86(1) 

 

Art. 36(2) 

Art. 86(2) 

 

Art. 36(3) 

Art. 86(3) 

 

Art. 36(5) 

Art. 86(4) 

Art. 22a, 1st subparagraph, 

introductory sentence and points 

(a) and (b) 

 

Art. 87(1), 1st subparagraph, 

introductory sentence and 

points (a) and (b) 

Art. 22a, 2nd subparagraph 

 

Art. 87(1), 2nd subparagraph 

Art. 22a(2) and (3) 

 

Art. 87(2) and (3) 

Art. 22b 

 

Art. 88 

Art. 22c 

 

Art. 89 

Art. 23(1), (2) and (3) 

 

Art. 90(1), (2) and (3) 

Art. 23(4), 1st subparagraph 

 

Art. 90(4), 1st sentence 

Art. 23(4), 2nd subparagraph 

 

Art. 90(5) 

Art. 23b(1) 

 

Art. 92(2) 

Art. 23b(2) 

 

Art. 92(3), 1st and 2nd sentence 

Art. 23b(2a) 

 

Art. 92(4), introductory 

sentence and points (a) and (b) 

Art. 35 

 

Art. 93 

 

Art. 45(1) 

Art. 94(1) 

 

Art. 46(3) 

Art. 94(3) 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

428 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

 

Art. 46(4) 

Art. 94(4) 

 

Art. 46(5) 

Art. 94(5) 

Art. 31(1), 1st subparagraph  

 

Art. 95(1), 1st subparagraph, 1st 

sentence 

 

 

Art. 95(1), 1st subparagraph, 

2nd sentence 

Art. 31(1), 2nd to 5th 

subparagraph 

 

Art. 95(1), 2nd to 5th 

subparagraph 

Art. 31(2), (3) and (4) 

 

Art. 95(2), (3) and (4) 

Art. 101 

 

Art. 96 

Art. 102, 1st subparagraph, points 

(a) to (e) 

 

Art. 97(1) 

Art. 102, 2nd subparagraph 

 

Art. 97(2) 

Art. 103 

 

Art. 98 

Art. 104(1) and (2) 

 

Art. 99(1), (2) and (3) 

Art. 104(3), 1st subparagraph  

 

Art. 99(4) 

Art. 104(3), 2nd subparagraph 

 

Art. 99(5) 

Art. 104(4) 

 

Art. 99(6) 

Art. 104a 

 

Art. 100 

Art. 105 

 

Art. 101 

Art. 106 

 

Art. 102(1) , introductory 

sentence and points (a) to (c), 

(e) 

Art. 107l 

 

Art. 103 

Art. 106a 

 

Art. 104 

Art. 107 

 

Art. 105(1) to (5) 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

429 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Art. 107a(1), 1st subparagraph, 

1st sentence 

 

Article 106(1), 1st 

subparagraph, 1st sentence 

Art. 107a(1), 1st subparagraph, 

2nd sentence 

 

Article 106(1), 1st 

subparagraph, 3rd sentence 

Art. 107a(1), 2nd subparagraph 

 

Art. 106(1), 2nd subparagraph 

Art. 107a(2) to (6) 

 

Article 106(2) to (6) 

Art. 107b(1), 1st subparagraph  

 

Art. 107(1), 1st subparagraph 

Art. 107b(1), 2nd and 3rd 

subparagraph 

 

Art. 107(2) 

Art. 107b(2) and (3) 

 

Art. 107(3) and (4) 

Art. 107c 

 

Art. 108 

Art. 107d 

 

Art. 109 

Art. 107e 

 

Art. 110 

Art. 107f 

 

Art. 111 

Art. 107g 

 

Art. 112 

Art. 107h 

 

Art. 113 

Art. 107i 

 

Art. 114 

Art. 107j 

 

Art. 115 

Art. 107k 

 

Art. 116 

Art. 107m 

 

Art. 117 

Art. 107n 

 

Art. 118 

Art. 107o 

 

Art. 119 

Art. 107p 

 

Art. 120 

Art. 107q 

 

Art. 121 

Art. 108 

 

Art. 122 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

430 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Art. 108a 

 

Art. 123 

Art. 108b 

 

Art. 124 

Art. 13 

 

Art. 125 

Art. 14 

 

Art. 126 

Art. 15 

 

Art. 127 

Art. 39 

 

Art. 128 

Art. 68 

 

Art. 129 

Art. 69 

 

Art. 130 

Art. 100 

 

Art. 131 

Art. 124 

 

Art. 132 

Art. 16(1) and (2) 

 

Art. 133 

Art. 16(3), 53, 85, 119 

 

Art. 133(3) 

Art. 16a 

 

Art. 134 

Art. 16b 

 

Art. 135 

Art. 16c 

 

Art. 136 

Art. 16d 

 

Art. 137 

Art. 16e 

 

Art. 138 

Art. 16f 

 

Art. 139 

Art. 16g 

 

Art. 140 

Art. 16h(1) 

 

Art. 141(1) 

Art. 16h(2) 

 

Art. 141(2), 1st and 2nd 

subparagraph  

Art. 16h(2), 5th subparagraph  

 

Art. 141(2), 3rd subparagraph  

Art. 16h(3) and (4) 

 

Art. 141(3) and (4) 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

431 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Art. 40(1) 

 

Art. 142(1) 

Art. 40(2), 1st subparagraph  

 

Art. 142(2) 

Art. 40(2), 2nd subparagraph 

 

Art. 142(3), introductory 

sentence and point (a) 

Art. 40(3) 

 

Art. 142(4) 

Art. 40(4) 

 

Art. 142(5) 

Art. 41, 1st subparagraph  

 

Art. 143(1), introductory 

sentence and points (a), (b) and 

(c) 

Art. 41, 2nd subparagraph  

 

Art. 143(2) 

Art. 42 

 

Art. 144(1), 1st subparagraph, 

144(2) and (3) 

Art. 43 

 

Art 144(1), 2nd subparagraph 

Art. 44 

 

Art. 145 

Art. 45 

 

Art. 146 

Art. 46 

 

Art. 147(1) and (2) 

Art. 47a 

 

Art. 149 

Art. 52b(1) 

 

Art. 150(1) 

Art. 118b 

 

Art. 150(2) 

Art. 52b(2) 

 

Art. 150(3) 

Art. 48(1) and (2) 

 

Art. 151(1) and (2) 

Art. 49(1) 

 

Art. 152(1) 

Art. 51 

 

Art. 153(1), (2) and (3) 

Art. 52 

 

Art. 154 

Art. 52a 

 

Art. 157 

Art. 47, 1 to 4th subparagraph 

 

Art. 160 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

432 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Art. 47, 5th subparagraph  

 

Art. 161 

Art. 127 

 

Art. 155 

Art. 46a 

 

Art. 156 

Art. 52a 

 

Art. 157 

Art. 46b(1), (2) and (3) 

 

Art. 158(1), (2) and (3) 

Art. 46b(4) 

 

Art. 158(4) 

Art. 111b 

 

Art. 159 

Art. 76 

 

Art. 162 

Art. 77 

 

Art. 163 

Art. 78 

 

Art. 165(1), 2nd sentence 

Art. 79 

 

Art. 164 

Art. 80 

 

 Art. 166(1) to (4) 

Art. 81 

 

Art. 167 

Art. 82 

 

Art. 168 

Art. 83 

 

Art. 169 

Art. 85a 

 

Art. 170 

Art. 85b(1) 

 

Art. 171(1) 

Art. 85b(2), 1st and 3rd 

subparagraph  

 

Art. 171(2) 

Art. 85b(3) and(4) 

 

Art. 171(3) and (4) 

Art. 85c(1) and (2) 

 

Art. 172(1) and (2) 

Art. 85c(6) 

 

Art. 172(3) 

Art. 85c(3) 

 

Art. 173(1) and (2) 

Art. 85c(4) 

 

Art. 174(1) 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

433 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Art. 85c(5) 

 

Art. 174(2) 

Art. 85d 

 

Art. 174(3) 

Art. 86 

 

Art. 175 

Art. 87 

 

Art. 176(1), (2) and (3) 

Art. 88 

 

Art. 177 

Art. 89 

 

Art. 178 

Art. 90 

 

Art. 179 

Art. 91 

 

Art. 180  

Art. 92 

 

Art. 181 

Art. 93 

 

Art. 182 

Art. 94 

 

Art. 183 

Art. 95 

 

Art. 184 

Art. 96(1) 

 

Art. 185(1) 

Art. 96(2) 

 

Art. 185(3) 

Art. 97 

 

Art. 186 

Art. 98 

 

Art. 187 

Art. 111(1) 

 

Art. 188(1), (2) and (6) 

Art. 111(1a)  

 

Art. 188(3), point (a) 

Art. 111(1b), 1st subparagraph 

 

Art. 188(3), point (b) 

Art. 111(1b), 2nd subparagraphs, 

points (a) and (b) 

 

Art. 188(5), points (b), (d) and 

(f) 

Art. 111(1c) 

 

Art. 188(6) 

Art. 111(1d) 

 

Art. 188(5), point (g) 

Art. 111(1g) 

 

Art. 188(7) 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

434 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Art. 111(1h) 

 

Art. 188(8) 

Art. 111(3), first subparagraph 

 

Art. 188(9) 

Art. 111(3), 2nd subparagraph 

 

Art. 188(10) 

Art. 111(3), 3rd subparagraph 

 

Art. 188(11) 

Art. 111(4) 

 

Art. 188(12) 

Art. 111(5), 1st subparagraph 

 

Art. 188(13) 

Art. 111(6) 

 

Art. 188(15) 

Art. 111(7) 

 

Art. 188(16) 

Art. 111(8) 

 

Art. 188(17) 

Art. 111a, 1st subparagraph 

 

Art. 190(1) 

Art. 111a, 2nd subparagraph 

 

Art. 190(2) 

Art. 112 

 

Art. 191 

Art. 113 

 

Art. 192 

Art. 114 

 

Art. 193 

Art. 115 

 

Art. 194 

Art. 116, 1st subparagraph 

 

Art. 195(1) 

Art. 116, 2nd and 3rd 

subparagraph 

 

Art. 195(3) and (4) 

Art. 118(1) 

 

Art. 195(5) 

Art. 117(1) 

 

Art. 196(1), introductory 

sentence and points (a) to (e) 

Art. 117(2) and (3) 

 

Art. 196(2) and (3) 

Art. 117a(1) to (3) 

 

Art. 197 

Art. 118(2) 

 

Art. 198 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

435 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Art. 126 

 

Art. 199 

Art. 118a 

 

Art. 206 

Art. 118(c) 

 

Art. 201(2) 

Art. 122 

 

Art. 202 

Art. 123 

 

Art. 203 

Art. 125 

 

Art. 204 

Art. 126a(1) to (4) 

 

Art. 205 

Art. 126b 

 

Art. 208 

Art. 127b 

 

Art. 207 

Art. 5a 

 

Art. 209(1) 

Art. 8(2a), (2b), 1st subparagraph 

 

Art. 209(2), 1st subparagraph  

Art. 8(2b), 2nd subparagraph 

 

Art. 209(2), 2nd subparagraph  

Art. 18a(1) and (2) 

 

Art. 209(3) and (4) 

Art. 20, 2nd subparagraph 

 

Art. 209(5) 

Art. 40(1a), 1st subparagraph 

 

Art. 209(6) 

Art. 40(3a) 

 

Art. 209(7) 

Art. 48(3) 

 

Art. 209(8) 

Art. 104(3), 3rd subparagraph 

 

Art. 209(9) 

Art. 127d(1) 

 

Art. 209(10) 

Art. 111c 

 

Art. 210 

Art. 8(2b) 

 

Art. 211(1) 

Art. 20, 2nd subparagraph 

 

Art. 211(2) 

Art. 40(1a) 

 

Art. 211(3) 

 

 

background image

  

 
9285/25  

 

 

436 

ANNEX TO THE ANNEX 

LIFE.5 

LIMITE 

EN 

 

Art. 40(3a) 

 

Art. 211(4) 

Art. 126c 

 

211(5) 

Art. 127d 

 

Art. 211(9) 

Art. 127c 

 

Art. 212 

Art. 120 

 

Art. 213 

Art. 121(1) 

 

Art. 214(1) 

Art. 121(2), 1st subparagraph 

 

Art. 214(2) 

Art. 121(3), 1st subparagraph 

 

Art. 214(3) 

Art. 121(4) 

 

Art. 214(4) 

Art. 121a 

 

Art. 215 

Art. 8(3), points (a) to (c) 

 

Annex I, points (1), (2) and (3) 

Art. 8(3), points (d) to (i) 

 

Annex I, points (6) to (12) 

Art. 8(3), points (ia) to (m) 

 

Annex I, points (14) to (20) 

Art. 9 

 

Annex I, point (22) 

Annex I 

 

Annex II 

Art. 49(2) 

 

 

Annex IV, point (1) 

Art. 49(2)  

 

Annex IV, point (4) 

Art, 49(3), 1st subparagraph 

 

Annex IV, point (5) 

Art. 50(1)  

 

Annex IV, point (6) 

Art. 50(2), 1st subparagraph  

 

Annex IV, point (7) 

Art. 54 

 

Art. 65; Annex V 

Art. 11 

 

Annex VI 

Art. 59  

 

Annex VII, points (1) to (7)